The book is followed by the last chapter, saying that Madam Lin Zhang Ruozhen and Gao Jian Gao Yane tried it on the Apricot Blossom Grove. Feixian from the sky, each reaching the peak of clouds and rain. When the rain stops and the clouds are harvested, it is already evening.
The two of them made a lifelong life, and they were intimate for a while. They kissed each other in the forest. Their lovers were dressed neatly and then they got back to the city.
It was already late at this time, and the two of them rode together, rushed to Tokyo with a quick horse, took the official road and returned to the public.
The two of them were in love with each other along the way, discussing how to meet secretly after returning to the city, and how to convince Ruozhen's father to agree to the marriage between them.
This time, since I walked on the official post road, the road was flat and wide, the horse ran fast. It took more than thirty miles and it took only half an hour to run. I had already seen the city of Bianliang.
Qin'er and Jin'er waited outside the city for most of the day, and were very worried. Finally, they saw the two riding tall Bai Jun galloping back together. On the back of the horse, one was dressed in white as snow and the other was dressed in brocade clothes, like a pair of fairy couples, and they couldn't help but clap and cheer to greet them.
The four of them used food in a small tavern outside the city.
Gao Yanei was afraid that there were too many people after entering the city, so he could not help but talk. Ruozhen's face was hurt, so he asked her and Jin'er to go back first by carriage, and then he and Qin'er went to the east gate to return to the Taiwei Mansion.
Ruozhenxie, he was careful and immediately followed, got on the carriage with Jin'er, and returned home through the north gate.
In the car, Lady Lin misunderstood how she misunderstood Gao Yanei and how Yanei secretly rescued Lin Chong. She had made a decision with him for life and agreed to marry him as a concubine to Jin'er, asking her to help and persuade her father in the future.
Jin'er felt that the divorce letter this morning was too hurtful to the lady, and was deeply dissatisfied with Lin Chong. After hearing this, she immediately applauded and congratulated her. She said happily: Since Lin Chong is so ruthless and loyal to the lady, you don't have to think of him anymore. Although Yanei is very beautiful and loves to play with girls, he really likes others to be more handsome than Lin Chong, and his family is very good, and his work is far from comparable to Lin Chong. If the lady marrys him, that is a real blessing.
Ruozhen heard this and was embarrassed for a moment and even hit her with her hands.
The two of them had a happy fight in the car, their faces were red with excitement
Jin'er smiled and said: Miss, don't worry, the old man has Lin Chong's divorce letter as his own. Will he even miss his daughter's life? I will choose the opportunity to persuade him. In less than a month or two, when the old man is soft-hearted, the young man will be able to get together with the yamen.
*****************
It's true. Good luck comes, joy leads to sadness. The Hai card is about to pass, and the car has arrived at the main gate of Lin Mansion
Before Madam Lin got off the car, she saw a group of neighbors gathered at her doorstep and was amazed.
She and Jin'er were wondering, but they saw the king's godmother from the opposite tea room, who brought several neighbors to come forward. The Wang Po talked quickly and said: Why did you come back so late? I was so anxious that my neighbors were looking for you all over the place, but they just couldn't find anyone and went to Lu Qian's house to find your sister. They didn't see anyone, but they were waiting for you here. Do you know that something happened to your father?
Ruozhen Ah exclaimed: What happened to my dad?
Wang Po said in a gurgling manner:This morning, the old man accompanied your father home with his neighbors and asked you why he went alone with Jin'er. He just refused to say that he had returned home. The neighbors had just dispersed, and saw your father coming out again and asked the old man to help him see the door. He walked straight to the inner city and asked him to come and find you, but he said it was not. I knew something was wrong, so he kept a mind at noon when he heard a tea guest saying, "I saw your father wandering around the gate of the Grand Tutor's Mansion and entrusting money to the door. I didn't know what was urgent. Then he talked to a maid at the door. When he was talking, he was taken by the Grand Tutor's Mansion and took two servants. He invited him in the whole afternoon. He didn't see your father back. He knew something was wrong. Sure enough, in the evening, five or six servants came to the Grand Tutor's Mansion and carried your father back, saying that he had fallen in the mansion and hit the stone. He saw that he was not alive. The doctor in the mansion could not save him, so he asked the neighbors to find another famous doctor to treat him quickly.
When Lady Lin heard this, she was shocked and her face turned pale. She hurriedly grabbed the car with Jin'er and ran into the room in panic.
I saw several neighbors standing by the bed, and doctor Zhang Zeng was taking her father's pulse.
Zhang Zeng stood up, shook his head at Ruozhen Jin'er, indicating that he couldn't do it anymore
Seeing that his father had a thick layer of white cloth wrapped around his forehead, blood oozing out from it, his face was purple and black, his eyes were already deeply sunken, his eyes were scattered and dull, as if he was breathing in one breath
She was extremely sad and cried to the arms of her father Zhang Shang and choked up: Dad, my daughter is unfilial, she is back late! What's wrong? What's wrong?
Seeing his daughter coming back, Zhang Shang let out a sigh of joy, and waved his hand to the neighbors.
The neighbors knew he had a last word to say, so they all retreated.
Zhang Shang said: Zhen'er, Lin Chong, are you following your advice?
Ruozhen sobbed: No, he doesn't listen... Daddy, you're like this, don't worry about him anymore... Woo~ Woo~ What happened to me?
Zhang Shang stroked Ruozhen's head with his hand and said slowly: Zhen'er, I went to the Grand Master's Mansion, but I didn't expect to make a mistake in the mansion and broke my head...
Ruozhen cried and said: It's so good, why are you going to the Grand Master's Mansion... Wow~ Do you miss her? You said you'll never see her? Did Cai Jing, the old man who hates you? You said Ah, my daughter must seek justice from the old thief!
Zhang Shang said: I went to see your biological mother and wanted to discuss your lifelong event with her. I did fall down and had nothing to do with Cai Jing... Zhen'er, you must not seek revenge and cause trouble for him... Your mother, seeing that I was unable to succeed, she found a short sword, and you must not hate her...
Ruozhen cried bitterly, and was speechless for a moment, so she had to nod and agree
I heard from my father again: Zhen'er, I would like to ask you two more things... You and Yun'er have a small disagreement, and you must get along harmoniously and help each other... The second thing is to let you down... Although my son-in-law wrote a divorce letter, she was just thinking about you and was helpless for a moment... I promised him and kept you at home and waited for him to come back and get together. This promise should not be violated...
Ruozhen cried: My daughter will get along well with her sister... My daughter also promised you that she will never get married for the rest of her life...
Zhang Shang shook his head and said: No...How can I bear to let you suffer this life... The divorce letter is in my arms, please keep it... Wait for him for a year or two, and send more letters... If he still doesn't change his mind and doesn't reply to you, you can remarry others...
Ruozhen nodded and agreed. When she went to see her father again, she saw that he was already dead and died of anger. She was dizzy in her mind for a moment and fainted...
******************
Why did the coach Zhang Shangchao die suddenly?
Don't worry, spectators
It turned out that yesterday at the entrance of Cuizhugang, Zhang Shang heard from the peasant woman that someone from the Grand Tutor's Mansion caught a woman in blue. The woman and her daughter were born, so he knew that she must be his ex-wife Li Zhenyun.
He knew something happened to his ex-wife, so he must have been discovered by the Grand Master to have a private relationship with him.
Li Zhenyun made a great vow to Cai Jing that she would never meet him again, and that he could bring his two daughters back to Beijing, and was appointed as a coach and earned the official salary.
Now that the old thing has recurred, how can he not teach him to be anxious and worried about his ex-wife's safety, but his daughter is in trouble at home, but she is inconvenient to tell her daughter about this.
This morning, he saw his son-in-law and returned home. When he saw his daughter who had gone to persuade Lin Chong, he could not let go of his ex-wife. He immediately took the silver and put it on his body. Yang looked at the door of Wang Po and rushed to the Grand Master's Mansion to find out what was going on.
He wandered outside the mansion for a long time. He remembered that there was a female servant beside his ex-wife called Aluo, so he gave the doorman a broken silver, pretending to be Aluo's relative, and told him something important, asking the doorman to call her out to speak.
How did he know that there was a change in the mansion?
It turned out that Cai Jing was slightly drunk after drinking that night and came to Li Zhenyun's room to ask about her warm love. In fact, it was because her daughter Shishi Meng Huizong saw Cheng and asked her if it was profitable.
That night, Cai Jing returned with a disappointment. On the surface, he was very kind, but he was always embarrassed and angry. The more he thought about it, he became more angry. He called the old man in the mansion to take care of him and asked him to take care of Li Zhenyun in the future.
That night, Li Zhenyun left the house with two women and returned late at night
The old thief got the news from the next day. He knew that she had left the house privately and was furious.
He has always been very cunning, but although he was angry, he remained silent. He immediately asked Aluo with kind words, knowing that she was traveling with her two nieces, and thought to himself that she had a niece, and that there must be something wrong with her.
Cai Jing comforted Aluo with kind words, but asked Lao Du to keep an eye on her master and servant.
It's also a good thing
That night, Li Zhenyun learned that Lin Lu's two young wives were her biological daughters, and she was in a mess.
She committed the incest scandal of mother and daughter serving one husband, and she had no face to meet her daughter again. She immediately wrote a blood letter, informed her of the details, cut off contact with Gao Yanei, and begged him not to bother her two daughters in the future, and take care of her youngest daughter Li Shishi, and save her as soon as possible and leave the brothel as soon as possible
She returned to the mansion, but she didn't know that Cai Jing was already suspicious of her. She just wanted her two daughters to have a husband and had a crush on her husband, which was a big violation of the morality of a wife. Thinking that her ex-husband Zhang Shang might not know about this, she should inform him that he would discipline his daughter well, and not come to Gao Yaneihu again, so as not to harm the two daughters for the rest of their lives.
But I am afraid that the scandal of my two daughters will be exposed, which will harm them.
She hesitated for a few days and finally made up her mind to meet Zhang Shang, asking him to privately warn her daughter not to be reckless, nor to teach her two sons-in-law to know
On this day, she sneaked out of the Grand Tutor's Mansion, but was taken by Laoduan and followed her servants from afar. As soon as she arrived at the entrance of Cuizhugang, she was caught before she could see her ex-husband. It turned out that Laoduan had known that Zhang Shang lived here.
Cai Jing immediately asked her if she had gone out of the house privately that night to meet Zhang Shang, those two nieces, but her daughter, she and her ex-husband had done something wrong.
But she didn't say a word and refused to admit it
Cai Jing had no choice but to do anything to her. However, it was inconvenient to make a big deal in the family, so he imprisoned her.
I don't expect that Zhang Shang came to the mansion to call out A Luo on the next day
The old man saw him secretly, recognized him, and hurriedly reported to Cai Jing.
The old thief thought he was coming just right, so he could teach him to confront each other in person, so he knew about the affair, so he immediately called the headmaster to capture Zhang Shang into the mansion.
In the hall, Cai Jing said sinisterly: Zhang Shang, you made a great vow with her back then that you would never meet again, but today you came here to look for her. What is the reason?
Zhang Shang glanced at Li Zhenyun, and saw that her face was extremely haggard, and his heart was in ache, and he said lightly: I just want to ask her how she has been recently, but she has not met her.
Cai Jing asked Aluo: How did he tell you
Aluo was so scared that he lost his soul and said tremblingly: He asked Xiao Nu about his wife, but Xiao Nu didn't dare to say that he gave Xiao Nu a silver gift, saying that he wanted to see his wife, but Xiao Nu, Xiao Nu didn't dare to accept it...
Cai Jing said to Zhang Shang: Listen, everyone has witnesses, so what do you say?
Zhang Shangran said calmly: I came to see her, it has nothing to do with her, and she has never seen me
Cai Jing said: Why did you make the vow back then? The name is still here with me, so I can't deny Ayun. I went to his place yesterday and was arrested by someone. What else do you have to say? That night you left the mansion privately and returned next night. Do you dare to say that you were not going to see him? I heard that your eldest daughter, Lin Chong, committed a serious crime. Have you met him in your eldest daughter's mansion and asked for help?
Li Zhenyun and Zhang Shang looked at each other, saw him with a confused look on his face, and said indifferently: If you think this way, you can do it all, but this matter has nothing to do with him. Just come to me and let him go back.
Cai Jing was furious and shouted: You guys are good, you protect each other! After twenty years, you are still so affectionate! Let me ask you, who are the two women who invited you out that night? Who else can there be besides your two daughters? Zhang Shang, you have made a poisonous vow not to let your two daughters recognize her. You know the consequences, don’t you dare to admit it?
Zhang Shang was shocked and said: There is absolutely nothing wrong with this. How could my two daughters come to your house? It’s really nonsense!
Li Zhenyun said: Those two women have indeed been here, and they are definitely not my daughter! If you want to wrong him, you don’t have any reason to tell you that this matter has nothing to do with him. I am going to meet another man. Now you are satisfied!
Cai Jing sneered: Don’t come and scare me, besides Zhang Shang, can you still look down on others? Don’t treat me as a three-year-old child! You were caught outside his house yesterday. The evidence is conclusive, and you can’t resist it if you want to deny it! Since you have ruined the vow, you should fulfill it. Since you have maintained each other, I see that you are so affectionate, I will only teach one of you to fulfill your vow, but the other can be let go.
Zhang Shang knew that Cai Jing had always spoken like a mountain, and there was only one of them to survive, so he said immediately: I was looking for her, how could I implicate her? After saying that, he looked at his ex-wife Li Zhenyun in desolately, and suddenly kicked his feet, and his head had already hit the stone pillar next to him.
Li Zhenyun screamed shrillly: Zhang Lang, why bother like this! The man had already rushed into Zhang Shang's arms. Seeing that he was so angry, he saw that he could not live anymore, so he picked up his ex-husband and said sadly to Cai Jing: I wanted to tell you who would go that night, but I was one step late. Master Cai, I only told you to listen to me. Please come over.
This move is unexpected, and it is surprising
Cai Jingda was curious and said: If you could tell me a moment earlier, he wouldn't have to look for this short sword. Walk to Li Zhenyun and turn his ears over.
Li Zhenyun's mouth moved for a while, but she didn't make any sound
Cai Jing asked: What? Li Zhenyun said: I wanted to kill you, but I thought about the couple's fight and couldn't do it... I had a good time with another man, and that night, I went to have a tryst with him... I was so happy with him, and I was a hundred times better than you... As he said that, he smiled sadly, suddenly he loosened his hands and fell down obliquely. I saw a dagger inserted into her beautiful chest. He was already unconscious and had no idea of life and death.
It turned out that when she was hugging Zhang Shang, she had already stabbed herself with a dagger, but Zhang Shang blocked her and no one saw it.
Cai Jing was so angry that his lungs were about to explode!
He knew that Li Zhenyun had decided to die and had no intention of deceiving in her words, so she would undoubtedly commit adultery with another man, but this man was not Zhang Shang!
Cai Jing was furious and had nowhere to vent his anger. He pointed his finger at the maid Aluo and shouted at the old man: Pull out this dog slave who doesn’t know anything and kill him!
When Aluo heard this, she fell to the ground in fear.
Zhang Shang still breathes
Cai Jing didn't want to see his death in his mansion causing trouble, so he called the doctor to rescue him, and asked his servants to quickly carry him to his eldest daughter's house, pretending that he had fallen and fell.
He also asked his servants to wrap Li Zhenyun and Aluo, and sent them out of the West City overnight, choosing wasteland to bury them.
This is a later story, press the first step.
*******************
Let’s talk about the fact that Lady Lin was abandoned by her husband for a day, and she fell in love with others, and suddenly lost her father. She was in a state of great ups and downs. She couldn’t bear it. She had been sick for three days. Thanks to Jin'er and the careful care of her pharmacist Zhang Zeng, she recovered.
Jin'er asked his neighbors to help invite the Huo family to come to the house for burial. A spiritual seat was set up in the hall. Ruoyun also came to worship him crying.
An Ling has finished, and asked the four monks to recite the scriptures
On the morning of the fourth day, Zhonghuo's family came to carry the coffin, and several neighbors also saw it off.
The two sisters Ruozhen and Ruoyun were wearing mourning clothes, and cried sadly along the way
When he came to the outside world of the city, Ruozhen fell to the ground crying again. He was persuaded by his neighbors to go home.
Gao Yanei had long received news of Ruozhen's loss of his father, and he also learned that something happened to Li Zhenyun in the Grand Tutor's Mansion, and remembered the letters she left.
When I took it out, it was a bloody and tears book that had cut off contact with him and asked him to treat his three daughters well.
Gao Yanei sighed secretly, thinking of Li Zhenyun's peerless beauty, she was so fragrant and deteriorating. It was a pity that she felt so sad. If she had the chance to see her youngest daughter Li Shishi again in the future, she would definitely repay her with great retribution.
He knew that Lady Lin's parents died, and his mood would definitely fall to the bottom at this time, but due to the numerous eyes and being inconvenient to show up in person, he sent Qin'er Wan'er to worship with generous gifts.
The two daughters of Qin Wan comforted Ruozhen with kind words, asking her not to be too sad, and secretly told her that she had the help of the yamen, so she would not teach her to live a widow in the capital, and she would have a good time to get along with her.
Ruozhen was not willing to obey her, insisting on following her father's order. Waiting for Lin Chong a year, after a year, Ruolin Chong still wants to divorce her before she can talk about marriage again.
The Wang Po saw the clues. She took Gao Yanei's money and wanted to speak for Hua Taisui.
He also said he had pity for her loneliness. Since Lin Chong had divorced her, his father had gone again. She should think about the rest of her life. Why bother herself? It would be better to follow Lin Chong's words and get married with Gao Yanei as soon as possible.
The words are just about the benefits of the disciple
Ruozhen was anxious when she heard this and asked Jin'er to invite her out.
Gao Yanei knew that she needed to be filial and would no longer disturb her. He only sent Ruoyun or five female envoys to her home to help her, give her goods and money, and chat with her. After half a month, Ruozhen's sadness finally faded.
Lady Lin obeyed his father's will and calculated that Lin Chong had arrived in Cangzhou, so she wrote to the trustee every day. She didn't expect that in a flash, her husband would not have a reply.
She knew that Lin Chong was determined and wanted to help Gao Yanei to return to Beijing, and she was determined to clear her relationship with her, but she was afraid that she would not reply to her again in a year. She became increasingly discouraged by Lin Chong...
It is precisely: the heat goes to cold and spring comes back to autumn, the sunset falls west and the water flows east
Wealth comes from time to time and fortune is due to fate, and luck leaves marriage and separation is due to
When things happen, the agency must make progress, and when people are proud, they will turn back
Where is the coach's war horse now?
Wild grass and idle flowers all over the ground
******************
Let's talk about Lin Chong
That day, Dong Chao and Xue Ba escorted Lin Chong over Xinghuagang (the following is excerpted from the original text of Water Margin) Look at the sky is late, but see: The steamer is falling, and the jade mirror will hang.
Watching the picnic in the distance, seeing the wooden door half-closed
Monks go to the ancient temple, and when they are clouds, they see crows returning; when fishing is beside the shade, they still hear cicadas in the wind and trees.
Hurry up to come to Reban, donkeys and horses will stop steaming
That night, three people came to the village inn. When they arrived in the room, the two men put sticks and unpacked the package.
Lin Chong also took out the bag. Before the public could speak, he went to the bag to get some broken silver. The waiter of the central store bought some wine and meat, bought some rice, arranged a dish, and asked two people to sit for food.
Dong Chao, Xue Ba added wine again, and brought Lin Chong to the side.
Xue Ba went to cook a pot of boiling soup, and brought it to the future, pour it into the foot basin, shouting: Teacher Lin, you have washed your feet and had good sleep. Lin Chong was able to get up, and was shackled, and he couldn't bend his body.
Xue Ba said: I'll wash you. Lin Chong hurriedly said: It's not possible. Xue Badao: There are many people who are out there. Lin Chong didn't know it was a plan, so he just stretched out his feet. Xue Ba pressed it in the soup.
Lin Chong shouted: Oh! When he was so anxious that he could shrink, his feet were soaked that he turned red and swollen.
Lin Chong said: No life will be saved Xue Badao: I saw the sinner serving the prince. There was a man who once served the criminal and asked him to wash his feet. He was distorted and felt cold and hot, but he was not kind-hearted and would not be rewarded! He murmured in the middle of the night, and Lin Chong dared to reply and fell aside.
The two of them poured the water, changed some water, went outside to wash their feet and cleaned them up.
Sleeping until the fourth update, no one in the same shop got up, Xue Ba got up and cooked noodle soup, arranged to make a fire and cook.
Lin Chong was dizzy when he got up, couldn't eat, and couldn't walk
Xue Ba took the water and fire stick and urged him to move forward
Dong Chao took off a pair of new straw sandals from his waist, but his ears were woven, and he was called Lin Chong.
When Lin Chong looked at it, his feet were covered with blisters, so he had to look for old straw sandals to wear. Where to ask for it?
I had no choice but to put on my new straw sandals
I asked the waiter to calculate the money for the wine, but the two men took Lin Chong out of the store, but it was the fifth day of the day.
Lin Chong walked less than three or two miles away, and the soaked soak on his feet was broken by new straw sandals. He was bleeding and could not walk, and he kept calling.
Xue Ba cursed: Just walk quickly, if you don’t walk, you will be pulled up with a big stick. Lin Chong said: It’s convenient for you to go up and down, how dare you be negligent? Yu Yancheng’s journey? In fact, his feet hurt and he couldn’t walk. Dong Chao said: I will help you walk.
He helped Lin Chong and had to go back four or five miles.
Look at it that I can't walk anymore, I've seen the smoke and fog in front of me, a fierce forest, but I saw: the dead vines are like rainy feet, and the branches are as lush as clouds.
I don't know when the sun shines, but the unjust souls are constantly worried
This forest is famous for being called the Wild Boar Forest. This is the first dangerous place to go on the road from Tokyo to Cangzhou
In the forest during the Song Dynasty, there were some revenge in this forest. I used some money to bring it to the public and I don’t know how many good men were born.
Today, these two men took Lin Chong into the forest
Dong Chao said: After walking for five updates, I can’t walk ten miles away. How can I get it in Cangzhou? Xue Badao: I can’t walk anymore, so I can just take a break in the forest.
The three of them ran inside, untied their luggage and packages, and moved them to the roots of the tree
Lin Chong shouted: Ah! He fell down against a big tree
I saw Dong Chao and Xue Badao: Take one step, wait one step, and I got sleepy, and I could sleep for a while. Put down the water and fire stick, and then fell by the tree, closed my eyes slightly, and shouted from the ground.
Lin Chong said: What are you doing? Dong Chao, Xue Badao: I am about to sleep, but here is not locked. I am afraid that you will leave, so we can't rest, so we can't sleep steadily. Lin Chong replied: The villain is a hero. Since the lawsuit has been taken, we will never leave for the rest of our lives.
Xue Badao: Where can you believe in it? If we want our hearts to be stable, we must tie it up. Lin Chong said: If the upper and lower parts of the country are bound, what can the villain dare to say? Xue Ba untied the rope from his waist and tied Lin Chong tightly to the tree with his hands, feet and shackles.
The same two of Dong Chao jumped up, turned around, picked up the water and fire stick, looked at Lin Chong and said: It's not that I want to take you off. Since the day before yesterday, Lu Yuhou passed the order of Taiwei Gao, teaching me to come here to take you off. I will wait until the golden seal returns and reply for a few more days. It's also a few deaths. Only today is here, I will make it happen that I will be so resentful to my brothers. It's just that my boss sent me. You must be careful: Next year is your anniversary, and I have a limited date, so I have to reply early.
Lin Chong said, tears fell like rain
Suddenly I remembered the apprentice who was the swordsman. Cao Zheng once asked him to go to the wild boar forest in the suburbs of Beijing to rob Cao Cao. He took care of his future and refused Cao Zheng in one go.
Later I heard that Cao Fu died inexplicably, so he must have died here.
Don't expect that he will be repaid with this evil now, so he said: "Master, I have no grudges with you in the past, and no grudges in the past. How do you two save the villain? I will never forget life or death?" Dong Chao said: What gossip? You can't save you. Xue Ba then picked up the water and fire stick and looked at Lin Chong's head and slashed the future. The poor hero died.
It is: No hotel in the Yellow Springs, who will be the Three Souls tonight
*******************
By the way, Xue Ba raised his stick with both hands, and looked at Lin Chong and chopped it down.
It was a while, and then Xue Ba raised his stick, and saw a thunder roar behind the pine tree. The iron Zen stick flew to the sky, throwing the water and fire stick out of the sky, and a fat monk jumped out and shouted: I'm in the forest for a long time!
When the two men looked at the monk, they wore a soap cloth straight, stepped on a knife, raised their Zen sticks, and swung them up to hit the two men.
When Lin Chong just looked away, he recognized Lu Zhishen
Lin Chong hurriedly shouted: Senior brother, don't do it, I have something to say. Zhishen can listen, hold on to the Zen stick
The two men stayed for a while and couldn't move, but they didn't know that Lin Chong thought that if the man died, Gao Yanei would not be able to help him return to Beijing in three years.
But Gao Yanei indirectly rescued the two of them
Lin Chong said: If you have to do two things, it is all Gao Taiwei who sent Lu Yu to give him two men and want to kill my life. Why don’t he rely on him? If you kill two of them, it will be unjust
Lu Zhishen pulled out the knife and cut off the rope. He helped Lin Chong up and called: Brother, since I left the day when I bought the knife, I heard that you had committed a crime. Sa's family was worried that you would be suffering since you were sued, and I have nowhere to save you. You were entrusted with Cangzhou. Sa's family was in front of Kaifeng Prefecture, but I heard someone tell me that someone was in the envoy's room. When the bartender came to invite two officials, he said: An official in the store was looking for a conversation.
'Three birders discuss the harm to you in the forest, so that the family is suspicious. If you don't let you go, you are afraid that this guy will harm you on the way. I will meet these two birds in the future and take you into the store. The family also rested there at night and heard that the guy was a god and a ghost, and he made money from the soup. At that time, I wanted to kill these two birds, but there were many people in the hotel. I was afraid that the Sa family would save him. Seeing that these guys were not kind, the more you could not let you go, when you went out in the fifth hour, the Sa family first joined the forest and waited to kill these two birds. He came here to kill you, and it happened to kill these two guys.
Lin Chong advised: Since my senior brother saved me, don’t harm his two lives. Lu Zhishen shouted: You two scoops! When the Sa family doesn’t look at the brother’s noodles, chop them both into meat sauce; look at the brother’s noodles and spare your two lives. Then he inserted a knife to the sword and shouted: You two scoops! Come on, help your brother, come with the Sa family. He took the Zen stick and left first.
The two men dared to reply, and only called: Teacher Lin saved me. He was wrapped up on his back, carried a water and fire stick, and helped Lin Chong.
Pack him again and come out of the forest together
After walking three or four miles, I saw a small hotel at the entrance of the village. Four people came in and sat down.
When I looked at the shop, I saw: I was next to the Yi Road in front and the Xi Village in the back
Several peach willows are green and thick, while several sunflowers are in chaos.
The scattered wheat outside the door, and the lotus flowers in front of the window
The gentle wine dances with a scent of wind, the short reed curtains cover the cool sun
The wall tile urn is filled with white and cold storage of village mash; the magnetic bottle on the stand is fragrant and the new club is launched
White-haired man with a cleaner, beautiful village girl smiles as a trunk
At that time, the four of them sat down in the village hotel, called the bartender to buy 57 kilograms of meat, and ate two ounces of wine, and returned some noodles to make cakes.
The bartender sifted the wine while sifting it
The two men said: Don’t you dare to ask the abbot of the master in which temple? Zhishen smiled and said: What are you asking me about where you live? Do you teach Gao Qiu to do what you can do? Others are afraid of him, but I am not afraid of him. If he hits that guy, he will teach him to eat three hundred Zen sticks. Where are the two men dare to speak again
After eating some wine and meat, packing up my luggage, paying back the money, and leaving the village shop
Lin Chong asked: Senior brother, where are we going now? Lu Zhishen said: 'If you kill someone, you must see blood, and if you save someone, you must save Che. The Sa family can't let you go, so they just sent your brother to Cangzhou. After hearing this, the two men said secretly: It's bitter! But it's broken our activities. How do you reply when you turn around? And you have to follow him and walk in one way
There is a poem to prove it: I hate the most of the evil plan to deceive the day, and I only hold my loyalty and lose my gold
No fear of a thousand journeys, only one heart is left to work hard
Since then, Lu Zhishen wants to do it and stop, where can he dare to turn around?
If you are good, scold me, if you are bad, beat me
The two men dared not speak loudly, just for fear that the monk would have an attack
After two trips, he asked for a car. Lin Chong got into the car and was about to rest. The three followed the car.
The two men have evil spirits and want to save their lives, so they have to follow carefully.
Lu Zhishen bought wine and meat all the way, and Xilin Chong, and the two men also ate them.
When I met the inn, I had to go to bed early and late. Those two men were on fire and cooking. Who dared not to rely on him?
The two of them secretly discussed: We were detained by this monk. When we go back tomorrow, Taiwei Gao will definitely do anything to me. Xue Badao: I heard a new monk from the Yuli Temple vegetable garden party in Daxiangguo Temple, called Lu Zhishen. I think he must have gone back and said: I will be in the Wild Boar Forest, but he was rescued by this monk and escorted him all the way to Cangzhou. Therefore, he was reluctant to give up his ten taels of gold. Lu Qian went to find this monk by himself and I just wanted to hide cleanly. Dong Chao said: It's also said that the two secretly discussed it without any questions.
Don't talk too much
He was detained by Zhishen. He traveled for 17 or 8 days and was only about 70 miles away from Cangzhou.
There are people all the way, and there is no place for you to be in vain
Lu Zhishen found out clearly, so he would take a break in the pine forest.
Zhishen said to Lin Chong: Brother, there are people in the road ahead, there is nowhere to go, and there is no place to go. The Sa family has found out that I have broken up with you now and will meet again in the future. Lin Chong said: When my senior brother is back, I can tell you that the place where Mount Tai is located. I will repay you for your kindness if you don’t die.
Lu Zhishen took out another 100 taels of silver and Lin Chong, and said three or two taels of gold and two lords: You two lords of birds! You were chopped down your heads on the road, but you two birds have no more ways to save your life now. Don’t have bad intentions. Two lords said: How dare you? They were sent by the Grand Marshal to receive the silver, but they were about to break up. Lu Zhishen looked at the two lords and said: Are the heads of your two lords as hard as this pine tree? The two replied: The little man’s head is the flesh of his parents, wrapped in some bones. Zhishen swung the Zen stick and took the pine tree only. The tree was hit with two inches deep marks. He folded it together and shouted: You two lords of gold! But he was evil, and he taught you that his head was like this tree. He waved his hand and dragged the Zen stick and shouted: Take care of me, go back.
Dong Chao and Xue Ba both stuck out their tongues and couldn't shrink in for a long time
Lin Chong said: Let's go, let's go. The two men said: What a rash monk, I'll give a discount to a tree at once
Lin Chong thought: If he didn't tell him where he came, these two people would push everything on me. When the Taiwei heard this, he was afraid of me. How could Gao Yanei come to persuade him in the future? Then he said: What's this straight? A willow tree in Xiangguo Temple was pulled out even the roots. The two of them only shook their heads and realized that it was true.
******************
The three of them left the pine forest and walked until noon. They saw a hotel on the official road in the morning.
But see: Ancient road lonely village, hotel by road
The willow bank, the brocade drapes are hanging in the morning; the lotus flowers are swaying, the wind blows on the green curtain
Liu Ling lies on her back in front of the bed, Li Bai sleeps drunk on the wall
The society is planning to strengthen the courage of the farmer, and the village wine helps the appearance of the wild old man
The immortal jade pendant was left behind, and the prime minister, the golden sable, came.
Three people came into the hotel, and Lin Chong asked the two men to sit on the first place.
Dong and Xue, it took half a day to be free
I saw that there were several seats in the store, and three or five bartenders who sifted wine were all busy and moved around.
Lin Chong sat with the two men for half an hour, but the bartender didn't ask.
Lin Chong was impatient and knocked on the table and said: You, the owner of the shop, is so good at bullying guests. When he saw that I was a prisoner, he ignored me. What is the reason for me not to eat you for nothing?
The owner said: You didn't know my kindness. Lin Chong said: What's the kindness if you don't sell wine and meat? The owner said: You don't know that there is a rich man in my village, named Chai Jin, and is called Chai Daguan Ren, and is called Xiao Whirlwind in the world. He was the descendant of Chai Shizong of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and gave up his throne from Chenqiao. Emperor Taizu Wude gave him an iron voucher at home. Who dares to bully him? He specializes in helping the world, and has thirty or fifty men in his home. He often asks us to our hotel: If there is a prisoner who is free from being a vassal, he can ask him to join my village and I will support him.
‘I am selling wine and meat to you now, and the noodles are red. He said that you have your own money, so I am good to not help you.
After hearing this, Lin Chong said to the two officials: When I was teaching the army in Tokyo, I often heard the legend of the name of Chai Daguanren, but it turned out that we were different here. Dong Chao and Xue Ba thought: Since that's the case, what's the point of losing us? So he packed up his package and asked Lin Chong: Hotel owner, where is Chai Daguanrenren's house? We were about to look for him. The owner of the shop said: Just in front, about 32 miles away, and the big stone bridge was beaten around the bush, and the big manor was
Lin Chong thanked the owner and went out three times. Sure enough, three or two miles away, saw a large stone bridge.
After crossing the bridge, a flat road, I saw the courtyard in the green willow shade.
A river is surrounded by a river, and there are large weeping trees on both sides, and a pink wall is encountered in the shade of the trees.
When I turned around and came to the front of the house, I saw a big house!
The three of them came to the village and saw four or five tourists sitting on the broad bridge, all of whom were enjoying the cool air.
The three of them came to the bridge and bowed to the villager. Lin Chong said: I'm upset with the boss and told him that there was a prisoner in the capital who was sent to the prison city. The villager and the villager said: You are not blessed. If the officials were at home, they had wine, food, money and money to go out to hunt this morning. Lin Chong said: I don't know when will I come back? The villager said: Maybe, I'm afraid of going to go to Dongzhuang to rest, and I don't want you to be unwilling. Lin Chong said: I'm not blessed and I won't meet you. Let's go
After farewell to the tourists from all the villages, they returned to the old road with two public servants, and they felt so sad.
After walking for more than a mile, I saw a cluster of people running up the village from the depths of the forest, but I saw: everyone is handsome, every hero
Dozens of horses neighing, two or three embroidered flags playing the sun
Pink and green felt hat, like upturned lotus leaves, holding high; crimson red tassels, like rotten lotus flowers
In the flying fish bag, a high-stitched golden bird painting with a thin light bow; in the lion pot, a green carved feather is full of arrows
Lead a few dogs to chase the deer, hold a rabbit and a hawk
Passing the clouds and furry velvet tape, taking off the hat and carving to find the finger protection
The wind is good, and the cold light is slightly exposed by the saddle; the drums are painted, and the sound is heard immediately.
Tied by the saddle, nothing more than birds from the sky; lifted up immediately, all of them are beasts in the mountains
It's like the King of Jin is facing the Zi Pass, and it's like the Wu of Han to Changyang
The group of people and horses rushed up the village, holding an official in the middle and riding a snow-white curly horse
The man immediately had dragon eyebrows, phoenix eyes, white teeth, red lips, three teeth covering his mouth and moustache, thirty-four or five years old
Wearing a soap yarn corner bundle scarf, a purple embroidered breast embroidery robe, a delicate jade ring belt in the waist, and a pair of gold thread and green soapy boots
Bring a bow and a pot of arrows to lead everyone from the village
Lin Chong looked at it and thought: Do you dare to be Chai? He didn't dare to ask him, he just hesitated in his stomach.
The young official came to ask: Who is this person wearing shackles? Lin Chong hurriedly bowed and replied: The villain is the instructor of the Tokyo Imperial Army, whose surname is Lin and whose name is Chong. Because he was evil, Taiwei Gao, he went to Kaifeng Prefecture to question the crime and sentenced him to the assassination. He heard that in the hotel in front of Cangzhou, there was a hero named Chai Daguan here, so he came to like each other and did not expect to meet him.
The official got off his horse, flew closer, and said, "Chai Jin was in trouble and greeted me." Then he bowed on the grass.
Lin Chong quickly answered the gift
The official took Lin Chong's hand and walked to the village with him.
The shopkeepers saw that they opened the village door and Chai Jinzhi invited him to the front of the hall.
After two talks, Chai Jin said: Xiao Ke has heard of the famous teacher for a long time, and he does not expect to come here today to be a humble place, which is enough to be a wish for all his life. Lin Chong replied: Lin Chong is a humble person, and he heard that he is noble and famous, spreading Haiyu. Who is disrespectful? I don’t want to come here today because of offenders, and I will be here to know the respectful face and be blessed.
Chai Jin repeatedly gave in, Lin Chong sat in the guest seat; Dong Chao and Xue Ba also sat in the area.
As Chai Jin's companions, they each took their horses and went to the yard to rest. It was no problem
Chai Jin called the shopkeeper and asked Jiang Jiulai
When they were not moving, several shopkeepers picked up a plate of meat, a plate of cake, and a pot of wine; another plate brought out a bucket of white rice, and ten coins were placed on the rice, and all of them were sent out.
Chai Jin saw it and said: The village man doesn’t know the best. How can the teacher be so gentle? Come in and get in first, then kill the sheep to treat each other, and go and deal with it quickly. Lin Chong stood up and thanked: "The great official, don’t give it too much, that's enough." Chai Jin said: Don’t say that this is rare, the teacher is so arrogant. How can you be so arrogant? The farmer dares not disobey your orders, so take out the fruit box wine first.
Chai Jin got up, holding three cups in one hand
Lin Chong thanked Chai Jin, and after drinking, the two men drank together.
Chai Jin said: The coach asked me to sit in there. Chai Jin then untied the bow bag and quiver pot, and invited two men to drink together.
Chai Jin sat in the chairman immediately, Lin Chong sat in the guest seat, and the two men were under Lin Chong's shoulders.
Tell some gossip, the activities in the world, the sun sets in the west
Arrange wine, food, fruits, seafood and seafood on the table and carry them in front of everyone
Chai Jin personally raised his glass, put it on three rounds, sat down and shouted: Let's eat the soup, eat a soup, 57 glasses of wine, I saw the shopkeeper report: The teacher came, Chai Jin said: It would be nice to invite a place to sit and meet, and carry a table quickly
When Lin Chong got up to look, the teacher came in, wearing a headscarf and erected his chest, and came to the back hall.
Lin Chong thought: The Zhuangke said that he must be the master of the great official as a teacher. He bowed and sang: Lin Chong Jinsan ignored all the people and did not return the courtesy.
Lin Chong didn't dare to look up
Chai Jin pointed at Lin Chong and said to Teacher Hong: This is Lin Chong, the coach of the 800,000 imperial guards, guns and sticks in Tokyo. Please meet him. After hearing this, Lin Chong looked at Teacher Hong and bowed.
Teacher Hong said: Don't bow, get up but don't bow to answer the greetings.
Chai Jin saw it and felt very unhappy!
Lin Chong bowed twice, got up and let Teacher Hong sit down
Teacher Hong refused to give in, so he went to the head and sat down.
Chai Jin saw it, but he didn't like it
Lin Chong had to sit on his shoulders, and the two men also sat down.
Teacher Hong asked: Why are the great officials generous gifts to be in charge of the army today? Chai Jin said: This is not the other one, but the 800,000 imperial guards. How is the master being disrespectful? Teacher Hong said: Because the great officials are good at learning guns and sticks, they often come to rely on grass and trees, and they all say that I am a guns and stick teacher, and come to the village to lure some wine, food, and rice. How serious is the great officials? Lin Chong heard it and did not say anything.
Chai Jin said: It is not easy for ordinary people to look at him, don’t underestimate him. Teacher Hong blames Chai Jin for saying that he doesn’t underestimate him, so he jumps up and says: I don’t believe him, he dares to use a stick with me, I say he is the real trainer. Chai Jin laughs and says: It’s okay! It’s okay! Master Lin, what do you think? Lin Chong said: The villain doesn’t dare. Teacher Hong thought to himself: That person must not, he is timid first, so he provokes Lin Chong to use a stick more and more
Chai Jin comes to see Lin Chong’s ability; the other is to make Lin Chong beat him and destroy the guy’s mouth. Chai Jin said: Let’s eat wine, wait for the moon to come up.
After 57 glasses of wine, the moon came up early, and it looked like the sun in the hall.
Chai Jin stood up and said: The two coaches competed for a blow. Lin Chong thought in his stomach: This coach Hong must be the master of Chai Daguanren. If I don’t fight, I will knock him over with one blow. It must be bad. Seeing Lin Chong hesitating, Chai Jin said: This coach Hong has not been here for a long time, and there is no opponent here. Wushu Lin should not refuse. Xiaoke is about to see the skills of the two coaches.
Chai Jin said this, but it turned out that he was afraid that Lin Chong would not use his ability.
Lin Chong felt relieved when he saw Chai Jin open his mouth
I saw Teacher Hong get up first and say: Come on, come on! Let’s take a stick with you and coax out of the open space behind the hall.
The shopkeeper brought a bunch of sticks and placed them on the ground
Teacher Hong took off his clothes first, pulled up his skirt, pulled the stick, and shouted: Come, come, come! Chai Jin said: Martial Artsman Lin, please compete for a stick. Lin Chong said: Master, don’t make a joke. He also took a stick on the spot and said: Master asked. Teacher Hong saw it and wanted to swallow him in one mouthful of water.
Lin Chong took the stick and used the Shandong big strike to fight the generals.
Teacher Hong whipped the stick underground and came to grab Lin Chong
The two coaches fight underground, it's so beautiful
How could it be seen that it is a Shandong big strike, but see: Shandong big strike, Hebei guns
The big beating stick is sprayed from the loach fish's hole, and the gun rod is rushing out from the giant python's nest
Big beating sticks are like uprooting strange trees, and gun sticks are like rolling withered vines everywhere
Two domestic dragons snatching pearls, and a pair of rocks compete to eat tigers
The two coaches fought on the ground of Mingyue and used four or five sticks. Lin Chong jumped out of the circle and shouted: Shaoxue. Chai Jindao: How can the coach not use his skills? Lin Chong said: The villain lost. Chai Jindao: If the two have not seen each other compete, why did they lose? Lin Chong said: The villain only has this shackle, so he is just pretending to be lost.
Chai Jindao: It was Xiaoke who lost his mind for a moment and said with a laugh: It's easy, so he asked the shopkeeper to get ten taels of silver, which was about to come at that time.
Chai Jin escorted the two men and said: Xiao Ke is bold, bothering you, and Quan shackles the coach Lin, and tomorrow there are affairs in the prison camp, and they are all on Xiao Ke, and they give each other ten taels of silver. Dong Chao, Xue Ba saw Chai Jin's majestic character, and dared not disobey him. He ended up doing favors and got another ten taels of silver, and was not afraid of him leaving.
Xue Ba then shackled Lin Chong's body protection
Chai Jin said happily: The two teachers will try another shot this time
Teacher Hong was so scared when he saw him, he bullied him in his stomach, but he picked up the stick but waited for him to use it.
Chai Jin shouted: Let's stay! Ask the shopkeeper to take out a ingot of silver, weighing twenty-five taels.
No moment, come to the front
Chai Jin said: The two coaches are not comparing with other things. This ingot of silver is a benefit; if you win, you will leave this silver. Chai Jin thought that Lin Chong would give it his skills and deliberately throw the silver underground.
Teacher Hong blamed Lin Chonglai for fighting for this big money again, but was afraid of losing his strength. He used his stick to do his best to spit out a door, and called it the power of the fire.
Lin Chong thought: As long as I win against him, I will stick to my own way, use my own way, and call me to pull out the grass and find the snake.
Teacher Hong shouted: Come, come, come! Then he used the stick to come in
Lin Chong retreated, and coach Hong rushed in, picked up the stick, and then took the stick again.
Seeing that his steps were messy, Lin Chong jumped from the ground. Teacher Hong caught him off guard and turned around. The stick swept straight to Teacher Hong's bones, slid the stick and fell to the ground.
Chai Jin was overjoyed and asked to bring the wine quickly.
Everyone laughed together
Teacher Hong struggled
The tourists from all the villages smiled and helped Teacher Hong, with a shameful look on their faces.
Chai Jin took Lin Chong's hand and went into the back hall to drink, asking him to bring the goods back to the teacher
Lin Chong was willing to accept it, but he refused, so he had to accept it.
It is: I am always embarrassed to deceive others, and I am not willing to watch the situation coldly
Please see the injury and profit, and you will know that pride is shame.
Chai Jin stayed in Lin Chong at the village for several days, treating each other with good wine and food every day
After living there for another five or seven days, two men urged them to go
Chai Jin put a seat and saw him off, wrote two more letters, and said to Lin Chong: The Grand Yin of Cangzhou is also good to Chai Jin, and the prison city management camp, and the mission is to make a fortune. He can also leave these two letters, and he will definitely look at the teacher. He brought out twenty-five taels of silver and gave it to Lin Chong. He also gave the silver and five taels of silver and gave it to two men and ate wine overnight.
The next day, after breakfast, I asked the shopkeeper to pick up three luggage. Lin Chong still put on his shackles and left Chai Jin and went on.
Chai Jin sent him out of the village to say goodbye and said: I'll wait for a few days and I'll send someone to send him winter clothes to the coach. Lin Chong thanked him: How to thank the great official! The two men thanked each other.
The three of them took the way to Cangzhou. When they were about to pass the lunch card, they had already arrived in Cangzhou City. Although it was a small place, there were also six streets and three cities.
I went straight to the prefecture yamen and sent official documents. When the department led Lin Chong to meet with the prefecture yin, he immediately accepted Lin Chong and escorted the reply. He posted the letter and sent him to the prison camp.
The two men received their own scriptures, quit each other, and went back to Tokyo, no problem
*******************
How is Lin Chong in Cangzhou? Press and don't say
Just talk about the "Along the River During the Qingming Festival" by Li Shishi, the chieftain of the Bianjing, who was given to Huizong, he won the holy favor and his reputation had already spread throughout Tokyo.
In order to find Li Shishi, Emperor Daojun made a secret way to go directly to Li's mother's house.
A palace banquet, concubines gathered, and Wei Fei asked Huizong quietly: What kind of person is the girl of the Li family, which makes Your Majesty like so much! Huizong said: If you wear ordinary clothes and are mixed with the teacher, she will definitely be very different. The secluded and elegant charm is all outside of her appearance.
Sometimes, Qin Guan, a great scholar, wrote poems to praise her beauty: her long eyebrows were long and thin willows, her waist was swaying and her spring breeze was turned on. When she smiled, her daughter returned to Fengcheng, she said that she looked at the flowers in Yingchuan everywhere in the brothel, which was not as good as her.
However, the brothel emperor is frivolous by nature and lustful as life. He indulges in it all day long and cannot extricate himself.
Although Li Shishi is beautiful and has a unique artistic appearance, he cannot bear the holy heart
Before March, Huizong looked at Zhao Yuannu, a prostitute in the new corner of Yu Street.
This woman is from Jin Kingdom. She and Li Shishi each received a holy favor. The two of them were lit up for a while, and a story of love and beauty was heard from both of them.
On this day, Li Shishi heard that the official family was staying at Zhao Yuannu's house and was not coming to her place. She felt funny.
Seeing that the sunset was red outside the window and the autumn was clear and cool, I invited my mother Li to the Peony Garden in the city to enjoy the autumn.
Mid-Autumn Festival is over now. Although the peony flowers have already withered, the garden is full of chrysanthemums and bloom in full bloom
But see: Green pine flexes, green cypresses and ginseng merchants
Autumn chrysanthemums bloom in the forest in a beautiful setting, lotus flowers are fragrant in the pond
The setting sun brings smoke and mist, the broken clouds reflect the water and the red light
Li Shishi and Li's mother walked along the lotus pond. Suddenly, he heard a woman playing the piano and singing a song in the pavilion in front of him.
The sound was so melodious that it was not under me
But she sang: My eyebrows are competing for beauty in the spring mountains, but I feel pitiful and wrinkled
Don't wet the branches of clear tears, for fear that the flowers will be as thin as people
The clear and moist jade flute is leisurely for a long time, and the soulmate is rare
If you want to know that you are sad every day, you can ask, the willows in front of the pavilion
Li Shishi was intoxicated and curious, and couldn't help but walk to the pavilion.
I saw a young woman in white sitting in the pavilion and a young woman in blue standing
When the young woman saw someone coming, she handed the short piano in her hand to the young woman
When Li Shishi looked at the young woman, she saw: the crows in her hair are green, the phoenix is green, the autumn water is the divine jade is the bone, the lotus is like the face and willow is like the eyebrows
Like jade, the fragrance of Yan Sai Luo Shen Zhen Ji
Ruhua's words are better than Xiao Qiao's first marriage
Pretty as peaches in spring, pure as chrysanthemums in autumn
The beautiful scenery is so beautiful that who can I pass on the fragrance?
However, E's eyebrows were frowning, and her tears fell from her eyes; her pink face was drooping, and her delicate fragrance skin was eroded.
Good looks!
But if you don’t like frowns and don’t like it, if you don’t have the rain and resentment of clouds, you will definitely be filled with love, hate, and sorrow.
Li Shishi didn't expect that there was such a stunning look in the world, and her face was three-point similar to her. She was very happy and rolled up her sleeves and smiled, blurting out: You are so good! Sister, don't blame the younger sister for being abrupt and disturbing the clear voice, but when she heard her sister sang well, she rushed over to see her, but she didn't expect that her sister was such a beautiful person.
The young woman stood up, sang a light bow, looked up at the woman in red in front of her, but saw: the golden hairpin was inserted obliquely, covering the dark clouds; the red sleeves were cleverly cut, and the auspicious snow was lightly covered.
The cherry mouth is light and red, and the pink silk skirt reveals golden lotus
The body is light, the red embroidered jacket is suitable for the jade body
The face is filled with beautiful flowers in March, the eyebrows swept the tender willows in early spring; the fragrance of the jade platform moon, the green temples are covered with pine clouds in the mountains
The young woman saw that she was graceful and handsome, and her appearance was not inferior to her. She seemed to be close to her words, and she couldn't help but show joy on her face. She hurriedly said: Girl is joking, you are a real beauty. Look, the girl is a little kind-faced, how dare you ask you?
My younger sister Li Shishi is destined to meet her sister today, and she also wants to hear her name, but she is allowed to tell her to have a thought?
The young woman was shocked, and hurriedly sang a light bow, saying: I wish I was turbid, I don’t know if the lady of the Imperial Street has arrived, and I still beg me to forgive me for being a shameless person. Zhang, the family of Bianliang, has two words, Ruozhen
******************
It turned out that a sudden change occurred in his home by Zhang Ruozhen, so he temporarily stopped contacting Gao Yanei and stayed at home to keep filial piety for his father.
She followed her father's instructions and kept her husband's integrity for a year. She sent letters to Lin Chong frequently, but she was never allowed to reply. She was inevitably worried.
In March, I heard that Gao Yanei had already engaged to Taishi Cai's daughter. Taishi and Taiwei two became relatives. The wedding banquet was quite grand. The grand occasion spread to the capital, but she was even more depressed.
There was nothing happened around the day, Ruozhen and Jin'er went to the peony garden to relax. They remembered that they had been here with their husbands in the past years. When they saw the scenery and were sad, they asked Jin'er to take out the short piano and sing a song called "Luoyangchun" by the Taixuezi Zhou Bangyan. They didn't expect that they would be heard by Li Shishi.
The two daughters were half-sisters, but because things were impermanent, luck made people mess with each other, but they could not recognize each other when they met.
But at first sight, they all felt acquainted and were happy, so they talked a lot, and they all called sisters.
Ruozhen introduced Jin'er to Shishi Li
Li Shishi suddenly remembered that the beautiful Jiner who was raped by Gao Yan that day, who was the girl who was raped by Gao Yan?
I felt more destined to me, and immediately accepted Jin'er with a smile
The three of them chatted for a while and their words were very speculative.
Jin'er was curious and asked some of the emperor's stories.
Li Shishi is a proud and cool person. If she doesn't like it, it's hard to hear her. If she likes it, she can say anything.
It was not shy about how she enjoyed the holy grace and how she was romantic and happy with the emperor, which made the two girls unable to stop hiding their mouths and giggled.
Li Shishi suddenly asked Lady Lin: My sister knows the rhythm of singing and dancing. Just now I heard that there is a sad and sad sound in the piano music. I wonder what is the trouble of my sister? Can you say to me?
Ruozhen saw that she was straightforward, quick-talking, and had no pretentiousness, and she liked her very much.
She stayed alone at home for more than three months, and she only stayed with Jin'er on weekdays, and had fewer people talking. Now when she saw people like Li Shishi, she couldn't help but open her conversation, sighed softly, and said: I am worried about the matter of being a fool... Now she planted a bad relationship with Yue Temple; how Lin Chong was hated by Gao Qiu and was assassinated to Cangzhou; her father passed away, and how she kept her loyalty at home for her husband, she told Li Shishi one by one, and only ignored her affair with Gao Yanei, and did not mention the incident of having an affair with Gao Yanei.
How smart is Li Shishi? You will know that there is something hidden inside when you hear it.
She had already known some clues from Zhang Zeng's mouth, and had personally tried Gao Yanei's power, and that day she almost gave her virginity to this lewd young man.
Listening to Ruozhen's words, he had guessed a few points in his heart
Immediately sent Li's mother away and refused to listen to the three of them.
She smiled mysteriously at Ruozhen and said: Although my younger sister is from a brothel, she has seen many young masters, princess and grandsons, Gao Yanei. My younger sister has contacted her, and she is a powerful figure. She then told her vividly about Gao Yanei coming to her house that night, almost breaking her virginity.
Ruo Zhen Jin'er was like being there, and she could only hear her face and her eyes were stunned
I don't expect Gao Yanei also had a romantic relationship with Li Shishi
I heard Li Shishi say: Sister, don’t blame me for being straightforward. You just said something, but my sister heard it. My sister told me about the emperor. But my sister didn’t really tell me about it? Are you afraid that my sister can’t keep her mouth shut? Rong Xiaomei guessed, are you and Jin'er defiled by Gao Yanei? Do you have that person in your heart?
Jin'er was about to stop Ruozhen from leaking this matter. Unexpectedly, Lady Lin was also a cool person. She stroked her shoulders and nodded shyly.
Seeing that there was no one around, she and Jin'er and Gao Yanei were exposed, and from beginning to end, she roughly said that she and Li Shishi had heard about it.
It also talks about the fact that he is separated from his husband and his father has a will and is not allowed to meet Gao Yanei. He is very upset about this and asks Li Shishi to make an idea for him.
After hearing this, Li Shishi was both surprised and happy
He couldn't help but hold Lady Lin's hands and said: Sister, you are very straightforward and beautiful, and you have never met her. No wonder Gao Yanei loves you so much and I fell in love with you and I fell in love with you at first sight. How about we become Jinlan sisters?
Seeing that she is heroic and generous, she is definitely not comparable to ordinary brothel women. She will definitely be a great figure in the future, so she couldn't help but say: I can't ask for it either.
The two talked about their age
Zhang Ruozhen Yunying was twenty-three years old, Li Shishi was eighteen, and Lady Lin was five years older than her, so she was a sister.
Now he piled up gold mountains, poured jade pillars, picked up soil to make incense, and bowed eight times to the sky.
One verbal sister and the other verbal sister are all very happy
Li Shishi said: Sister, it is not easy for us to be women. In life, why bother to let ourselves be wronged! People in the world teach us that only men follow us. When we are born, should we be miserable? Should we be a foil for men? What kind of women are chaste? In my younger sister, it seems that all the best in life must be happy. Otherwise, after the youth, who will care about you and my sister. I think your husband will never be kind to you again. Why should you wait for him again? A year later, if he doesn't reply, you can feel at ease to marry Gao Yanei as a concubine. If that lust dares to be unwilling to his sister, and if there is a sister there, the emperor will tell him that he can't eat it, so he will take care of him.
These words came to the heart of Madam Lin, and she immediately said: Sister, please pay attention, then listen to my sister
Since that day, Li Shishiruo has free time, he sent his servants to meet Ruozhen in the Peony Garden and gave her many rare treasures.
Ruozhen is much happier with her, and her mood is getting better and better.
*******************
However, Gao Yanei learned from his daughter's envoy that Ruozhen had made up his mind to break up with him for a year, and he could not see Lady Lin for even Yueyue. He was so angry that he was suffering from the beauty losing his father and could not force him to do so.
He gave an engagement ceremony with the Grand Master's daughter, which made the city storm and rain, making it even more inconvenient to be as flirted with as before, and wandered around the market, and could only stay at home.
Whenever I think of Madam Lin, I feel very happy
His confidant, the head of the bird, saw Fu'an, and knew the truth. He suddenly came to report to him that the Marquis of Yu Lu Qian was ordered by the Grand Marshal and quietly went to the public servant in Cangzhou.
When Gao Yanei heard this, he knew that his father was not willing to give up and still wanted to bear Lin Chong.
That day, he heard Fu'an say that Dong Chao and Xue Ba had come back to meet Lu Qian. When talking about Lu Zhishen's affairs, he knew that his father would send someone to catch the monk Hua.
Thinking of the promise made for Lady Lin, I asked Fu'anyang people to notify Lu Zhishen and leave Tokyo early
This time, when he saw his father still insisting on trying to harm Lin Chong, he insisted on persuading him, and he couldn't help but think: The lady said she would wait for Lin Chong for a year, and that guy really changed his mind during this year, and taught me to fetch water from a bamboo basket, and was busy with work. He thought: If Lin Chong was really dead, and Miss Shuangmu didn't know the truth, she would definitely think that I didn't know why not turn a blind eye and think that Lin Chong should die? If he died, he had divorce letters, who would his wife go with me? After thinking about it, she called Fu'an and said that Lin Chong's life and death were only to fate.
*******************
Two flowers bloom, one branch each
(The following is excerpted from the original text of Water Margin) It is only said that Lin Chong was sent to the Cangzhou Prison Camp. When he looked at the Prison Camp, he saw that the door was high and the wall was strong, the ground was wide and the pond was deep.
By the Heavenly King Hall, two rows of thin willows are green and drooping smoke; in front of the view hall, a cluster of pine trees are splashing with green and dark flowers
Those who come and go are all biting and chewing iron men; those who come and go are nothing more than experiencing blood and severing liver
Lin Chong, the internal management of Cangzhou Prison Camp, sent it to a single room, waiting for some sight
But there were ordinary sinners who looked at him and said to Lin Chong: This is a prisoner who is very harmful to others. He just wants to cheat people. If he is gifted to him, he will look at you. If he has no money, he will leave you in the divine prison, seeking life but not living, seeking death but not dead. If he has gained favor, he will not hit you a hundred killing sticks. He will only say that he is sick and send them. If he is not gifted, these hundred sticks will be beaten to death. Lin Chong said: All brothers are so instructing you, and if you want to use money, how much will they give him? Everyone said: If you want to make good use of the good times, the capital will also give him five taels of silver, and the capital will also have five taels of silver. It is very good.
As he was speaking, the messenger came over and asked: Is that a new military officer? Lin Chong asked, and agreed forward: The villain was that miracle that he didn't see him bringing out the money, and changed his face. He pointed at Lin Chong and cursed: You thief's military officer, how can you not bow down to me? But he came to sing! Do you know that you have done something in Tokyo? I saw that this thief's military officer was full of hungry words and never made a fortune in your life! A stubborn prisoner who can't be beaten to death or torture! Your thief's bones fell into my hands and taught you how to break your bones and let you see the effect. He scolded Lin Chong so much that he was born. Where can you raise your head to answer
Everyone dispersed when they saw the scolding
Lin Chong waited for him to have an attack, and went to get five taels of silver, and said with a smile: Brother, Chaibo, some small gifts, don't say a little. Chaibo looked at it and said: You teach me to send me Guanying and me, all of them are inside? Lin Chong said: I just give me to Brother Chaibo; there are ten taels of silver, so I annoy my brother, and I am annoyed my brother to send me Guanying. Chaibo saw him and looked at Lin Chong and smiled: Teacher Lin, I also heard your good name, and I am a good man! I think it was Taiwei Gao who framed you. Although he was suffering for a while, he would definitely make a fortune in a long time. According to your name, this person must not be an idle person, and he will become a high official in a long time. Lin Chong smiled and said: You all rely on Chaibo to take care of him. Chaibo said: You just have to worry. He took out the gift of Master Chaibo and said: I'll let you go and put these two books down. Chaibo said:Since there is a book by Chai Daren, what are the worries? This book is full of gold and I will write a book with you. When the Shaojian camp comes to you, you will only say that you are 'I've been sick all the way, but I haven't recovered' I will stammer with you, and I want to hide the eyes of a living person. Lin Chong said: Thank you for your advice. The mission took the silver and wrote the book, left the single room, and left himself.
Lin Chong sighed and said: 'If you have money, you can understand the gods'. This is a saying that is not bad and has such a hard time.
It turned out that the mission had lost five taels of silver and only sent five taels of silver to Guanying. Bei said that Lin Chong was a hero, and that official Chai recommended him with a letter and submitted it here.
It was already framed by Taiwei Gao, and there was nothing serious about him to be here.
Guanying Road: What's more, Master Chai has a book, so he must take care of him. So he asked Lin Chong to come and see him.
Let’s talk about Lin Chong sitting in a single room, and the sign shouted: Guanying called the new sinner Lin Chong in the hall to call him. Lin Chong heard it and came to the hall.
Guanying Road: You are a new prisoner, Emperor Taizu Wude left the old system: You must eat a hundred killing sticks and carry them to me. Lin Chong told me: The villain caught a cold on the road and had not recovered. He sued him to play. The first person said: This person is sick now, beg for mercy. Guanying Road: If this person is sick, please give him mercy. When he recovers, he will be beaten. The post of the police officer said: If this person is sick, please send him down. When he recovers, he will beat him. The police officer said: Now the guard of the Wangtang is full for a long time. Let's teach Lin Chong to replace him. The hall escorts the post. The teacher took Lin Chong and took his luggage from the single room to replace him.
The Crack said: Teacher Lin, I am very considerate. When you teach the Heavenly King Hall, this is the first effort-saving activity in the camp. I only burn incense and sweep the floor in the morning and evening. Look at other prisoners, get up from morning until night, and don’t forgive him. There are also those who are ruthless. He is in the dirt prison, seeking survival but not surviving, and seeking death. Lin Chong said: Thank you for taking care of him. He took another three or two taels of silver and asked for help. I hope my brother will be well-known and opened the shackles on his neck. The Crack received the silver and said: It’s all on me. I hurried to report to the camp and opened the shackles.
Since then, Lin Chong has arranged a food and food service in the Heavenly King Hall, and he just burns incense and sweeps the floor every day. Before he knew it, forty or fifty days had passed.
The police officer was given a bribe and was familiar with each other over time. He was free and did not come to take care of him.
The official Chai Daren also sent someone to send winter clothes and personnel to him
The prisoners in the camp were also rescued by Lin Chong.
Don't worry about talking
When winter is approaching, one day, Lin Chong Si is about to go out before the camp
While walking, I heard someone shouting behind me: Teacher Lin, how come here? When Lin Chong turned around and saw that person
There are divisions of churches: Lin Chong is in the pile of fire and smoke, and he is fighting for the rest of his life. During the wind and snow, he is almost disabled.
After all, who did Lin Chong meet? Let's listen to the next breakdown
*****************
It is said that Lin Chong was walking idle that day, suddenly someone behind him called out. When he looked back, he recognized that he was the wine-born baby Li Xiaoer
When I was in Tokyo, I was too late to see Lin Chong.
When Li Xiaoer was in Tokyo, he didn't want to steal the owner's property and was caught and wanted to sue him. However, Lin Chong had to advocate accompanying him and save him and avoid suing him. After accompanying him some money, he had to get rid of him.
The capital was in peace, and Lin Chong sent him money and fled to someone on the road. Unexpectedly, he met here today
Lin Chong said: Brother Xiao Er, how are you here? Li Xiao Er bowed: Since he received the help from his benefactor, he sent a villain to join the house and could not find anyone. He didn't want to come to Cangzhou and hired a hotel named Wang, who left the villain to sell in the store. Because he saw that the villain was diligent, arranged good vegetables and vegetables, and mixed juice, and everyone who came to eat was cheerful. In this way, the owner had a daughter, so he hired a villain as his son-in-law. Now his father-in-law, his mother-in-law died, and only two villains and husbands were left. Quan opened a tea hotel in front of the camp to ask for money. He met his benefactor for some reason. Lin Chong pointed to his face and said: I was framed by Taiwei Gao, and he was framed by a lawsuit. He was now called here. Now he called me Guan Tianwang Hall. I don't know how I wouldn't want to meet here today after a long time.
Li Xiaoer asked Lin Chong to sit in the house and asked his wife to come out to pay his benefactor's favor.
The couple said happily: My husband and wife have no relatives. Today, when the benefactor comes, he fell from the sky. Lin Chong said: I am a prisoner of sin, I am afraid that you and your wife will be degraded. Li Xiaoer said: Who doesn’t know the name of the benefactor? Don’t say that if you have clothes, you will take it to your house to wash and sew. At that time, Lin Chong was waiting for the wine and food, and sent it back to the Heavenly King Hall at night.
The next day, I came to invite you again, so Lin Chong got to get in and out of time for a waiter to send soup and water to the camp to eat with Lin Chong
When Lin Chong saw that his two men were respectful and filial, he often used some silver as his bank.
Let's stop talking and just talk about the right words
Time is fast, but early winter comes
Lin Chong's cotton dresses and jackets were all repaired by Li Xiaoer's husband's family.
Suddenly one day, Li Xiaoer was arranging vegetables to eat in front of the door, but saw a person coming in, sitting down in the hotel, and then another person came in.
When I saw that the person in front was dressed as an officer, and the pawn behind him looked like he came to sit down.
Li Xiaoer came in and asked: Do you want to have a drink? I saw that the man was going to pay a tael of silver and said to Xiaoer: Put it in the cabinet and get three or four bottles of good wine. When the guests arrived, they would only taste the wine and drink in the future, so there was no need to ask. Li Xiaoer said: What kind of guests are the official? The man said: I'll ask me to go to the camp and ask the camp to manage the camp. I'll send two people to talk. When asked, you only said that there was an official who asked to talk, discuss some matters, wait and wait.
Li Xiaoer agreed and came to the prison city and hired a messenger first. He went to Guanying's home and hired Guanying, and went to the hotel.
I saw that the official and the Guanying were sent to talk about the ceremony.
Guanying Road: I have never known each other, so I asked the official name Gao? The man said: There is a book here, so I will come to pick up wine after a while. Li Xiaoer quickly opened the wine and put vegetables, vegetables, fruits and food to taste wine. The man asked the deputy to persuade him to come, and put the cup and gave him to sit down.
The waiter was like a waiter who was busy shuttled through alone
The person who came asked for a soup bucket and burned wine by himself. He had eaten more than a dozen cups, and then asked for a wine and placed it on the table.
I saw the man say: I have my own companion as a hot wine, I won't ask you to stop coming, I'll have to talk to you
Li Xiaoer responded and called his wife to the head of the door: Big sister, these two people are not embarrassed. His wife said: Why isn't it embarrassing? Xiaoer said: The voices of these two people were Tokyo people at first and didn't recognize the camp. I'll go in and drink. I could only hear the words "Teacher Gao" from the mouth. All of this man had some hindrance to Teacher Lin? I'll take care of you in front of the door and go to the back of the pavilion. What did you hear from the back of the pavilion? My wife said: You go to the camp to find Teacher Lin to recognize him. Li Xiaoer said: You can't help but teach Lin to kill and set fire. If he can't touch him, he'll come to see him. It's exactly what Lu Yuhou said the day before yesterday. He's willing to stop? If you do something, you must implicate me and you. You just go and listen and then pay attention to it. My wife said: Yes, I went in and listen for an hour and went out to say: The three or four whispered to each other, and they didn't hear anything. They saw the man who looked like an officer. They took out a handkerchief from their arms and handed it to the police and the Chaiba. The gold and silver inside the Chaiba said in the mouth: It's all on me, and at least he will have his life.
‘When the pavilion was about to ask the soup to come, Li Xiaoer rushed to change the soup, and saw Guan Ying holding a letter in his hand. She changed the soup and added some food. After eating for another half an hour, she paid back the money for the wine. Guan Ying, the two of them went there first, and then they lowered their heads.
After a while, Lin Chong walked away and was about to enter the store and said: "My brother, it's been a good deal for several days." Li Xiaoer hurriedly said: "My benefactor is invited to sit down, but the waiter is about to look for his benefactor, and some important words are said. There is a poem to prove that he is planning someone to shake the sky gate, and he whispers to the Six Army.
Not only the original ears of the wall, but all the gods and ghosts in front of you know what they hear
Lin Chong asked: What's the important thing? Li Xiaoer asked Lin Chong to sit in and said: But there was only an embarrassing person from Tokyo. I asked the camp here. After eating for half a day, the three words "Gao Taiwei" came out of the word "Gao Taiwei". The villain was confused and said to the whole family for another hour. But he whispered and didn't hear it. When he was about to see the cat responded: It's all on me, and at least it's going to be a fruit.
'The two handed over a bag of gold and silver to the camp, and they were all over. After eating wine, they were separated. They didn't know who they were. The villain was suspicious, but they were afraid that their benefactors would have some hindrance. Lin Chong said: What is the life like? Li Xiaoer said: He has a short figure, fair face, no moustache, and he didn't grow up when he was about thirty years old. Lin Chong was shocked when he heard this: This thirty-year-old is Lu Yuhou's thief. He dares to come here to harm me! Don't hit me, just teach me the flesh and blood to make mud! Li Xiaoer said: Just beware of him, don't you hear the ancient sayings: Eat and prevent choking, walk and prevent falling?'
Lin Chong was furious and left Li Xiaoer's house
Go to the street to buy a wrist-removing knife and bring it to your body
Looking for it in the streets and alleys
Li Xiaoer and his wife were sweating
Nothing happened that night
The next day, I got up at dawn, washed up, took a knife, and went to Cangzhou City, small streets and alleys, searching for a day
There was no movement in the prison camp
Lin Chong came to Li Xiaoer again: There is nothing wrong today. Xiaoer said: Benefactor, I just want to do this and just let it go carefully. Lin Chong returned to Tianwang Hall. After a night, he searched on the street for three or five days, but there was no consumption. Lin Chong was also slow.
On the sixth day, I saw the camp calling Lin Chong to the point view hall and said: When you came here for a lot, the official Chai was a man of a face. You have never praised you. There is a large army pasture fifteen miles outside the east gate. But every month, you can take money to Miyuan and find an old army to take care of him. Now I will recommend you to guard the Tianwang Hall for the old army. You are looking for a few chunks of money there. You can go there with the cat. Lin Chong replied: The villain went. When he left the camp, he went straight to Li Xiaoer's house and said to his wife: Today, the camp will send me to the Dajun Forage Farm to manage the affairs, but what? Li Xiaoer said: This mission is like when collecting the cattle money in the Tianwang Hall. Some common money money is not allowed to be used when they are not used. Lin Chong said: But it doesn't harm me, but I am very interested. I don't know what it means? Li Xiaoer said:Don’t be suspicious of the benefactor. As long as it’s okay, it’s better, but the little one is far away. After a while, I will move to see my benefactor. I will arrange a few glasses of wine at home and invite Lin Chong to eat.
The two are farewell
Lin Chong went to Tianwang Hall to pick up the package, brought a sharp knife, took a flower gun, and resigned with the Chaiba. He took two roads to the forage farm.
It was the severe winter weather, with red clouds and the north wind gradually rising, but it was already sweeping heavy snow on the next day
The snow had already fallen densely, but I saw that the fog was shining and auspiciousness fell in the sky.
In a moment, the four fields are hard to separate, and there is no trace of the mountains in a moment
Silver World, Jade Universe, Kunlun is faintly connected to Kunlun
If it is still after the third update, it will be like filling the Jade Emperor's Gate
Lin Chong and Chai Pao were on the way and had no place to buy wine. They came outside the forage field early
When I looked around, there were some loess walls and two large doors
When I pushed it open and looked inside, there were seven or eight thatched huts made of warehouses, with horses piles everywhere, and two grass halls in the middle.
When I got to the hall, I saw the old army in the fire
Chaiba said: Lin Chong, the Guanying Chai, is here to go back to the Heavenly King Hall to guard you, even if you deliver it, Lao Jun took the key and led Lin Chong to pay the bill: There is a lawsuit seal in the warehouse, and these piles of grass are in a pile. Lao Jun ordered the piles of numbers and led Lin Chong to the grass hall. Lao Jun packed his luggage and said: I borrowed the brazier, pot, and dishes to you. Lin Chong said: I also have you want it in the Heavenly King Hall, so I took it. Lao Jun pointed to a big gourd hanging on the wall and said: If you buy wine, you will only go out of the grassland and go to the east road to 32 miles, then there will be a market. Lao Jun and he will come back to the camp.
Just said that Lin Chong put a package on the bed and quilted, then sat on the bed and started to simmer some fireworks.
There is a pile of firewood beside the house, and I take a few pieces to live in the floor furnace.
When I looked up at the thatched hut, it collapsed everywhere, and was blown by the north wind, shaking it so loudly
Lin Chong said: How can this house last winter? When it was clear, I went to the city to call a plasterer to repair it. I was in a hurry and felt cold. I thought: But Lao Jun said that there was a market two miles away. Why not buy some wine to eat? So I went to the package to get some broken silver, picked the flower gun and the wine gourd, covered the charcoal, put it on the felt hat, took out the key, and pulled the door of the grass hall.
Going out to the front of the door, locked the two grassland doors, brought the keys, and went to the east.
Stepping on the broken jade in the snow, walking with the north wind on the back
The snow was falling tightly, and it was not enough to go for more than half a mile. When I saw an ancient temple, Lin Chong bowed and said, "The gods are here to burn paper money another day. I went there again. I saw a cluster of people. When Lin Chong was watching, he saw a grass broom carrying a fence in the open air.
Lin Chong went straight to the store, and the owner asked: Where is the guest? Lin Chong said: Do you recognize this gourd? The owner looked at it and said: This gourd is from the old army of the forage farm. Lin Chong said: So that's it. The owner said: Since he is the guardian of the forage farm, please sit less cold and drink three cups, just as a welcome drink. The store cuts a plate of cooked beef and boils a pot of hot wine. Please invite Lin Chong to eat it.
I bought some beef and ate several cups of it.
So I bought another gourd wine, wrapped the two pieces of beef, leaving some broken silver
He picked up the flower gun with the wine gourd, held the beef in his arms, and shouted and left the fence door, and still came back in the north wind
Look at the snow, it gets tighter and tighter until night
In ancient times, there was a scholar who made a word, and asked the question of the poor and hated snow: Guangmo and the wind blows on the ground, the snow falls just right
Pull the cotton and cut a few pieces as big as a tiny
Seeing the bamboo huts in the forest, he fought for some things and was overwhelmed by him
The rich family, but he said that he still felt that he was too little
The one who is facing the beast charcoal red furnace and the one who is wearing a cotton coat
Picking the plum blossoms with your own hands, singing about the auspiciousness of the country, and not thinking about the poor
There is a secluded man lying high, chanting many poems and grass
Besides, Lin Chong stepped on the auspicious snow, facing the north wind, and flew as if he was running to the grassland door and opened the lock. When he entered, he was only screaming bitterly.
It turns out that the law of heaven is clear, protecting good people and righteous people
Because of this heavy snow, Lin Chong's life was saved
Those two grass halls have been overwhelmed by snow
Lin Chong thought: How to do it? Put down the flower gun, the gourd is in the snow
I'm afraid that the charcoal in the brazier will burn. When I move the broken wall away and touch it halfway, the fire in the brazier will be soaked in the snow water.
When Lin Chong touched the bed, he only pulled a quilt
Lin Chong was about to come out, and when it was dark, he thought: I didn’t put the fire in the place, how to arrange it? I remembered: Half a mile away, there is an ancient temple where I can stay there for a night. I waited until dawn, but I took care of it. I rolled up the quilt, picked up the wine gourd, and still pulled the door up, locked it, and looked at the temple.
Entering the temple gate, then closing the door, there was a big stone beside it, and I picked it up and leaned against the door
When I entered the hall, there was a golden armored god in the hall, with a judge on both sides and a little ghost, and a pile of paper on the side.
Tuantuan's opinion, there are no neighbors and no temple owner
Lin Chong put the gun and wine gourd on the pile of paper and let the strand be released
First take off the felt hat, shake the snow on your body, take off the white cloth shirt on the cover, it is already five points wet, and put it on the altar with the felt hat
Pull the quilt up and covers half of the lower body
But I took the gourd cold wine and ate it slowly, and put the beef in my arms into wine
When I was eating, I heard the sound of the cracks outside. Lin Chong jumped up and looked through the cracks in the wall. I saw that the forage yard was burning in scratches and was burning in a mess.
But see: Snow bullies the fire, grass helps the fire power
I was worried about the wind on the grass, and I was even more surprised to give charcoal in the snow
The red dragon leaps, how can the jade armor be filled with many jade armors; the pink butterflies compete to fly, and do not cover the fire lotus flames
At first I was wondering about the Yan Emperor's divine horse, and this place was a grassy horse; I also guessed that the Vermilion Bird was chased in the south, and the nests were everywhere
Who knows that a disaster occurred in the white field, and I also need to turn on the electricity in the dark room
Look at this fire, it can teach the martyrs to be ignorant; the snow should make the evil spirits frightened
Lin Chong took the flower gun at that time, but waited for the door to open to put out the fire, and only heard someone outside talking.
When Lin Chong listened at the door, three people walked straight to the temple and pushed the door with their hands, but they were leaned against the stone and couldn't even push it open.
The three of them stood looking at the fire under the eaves of the temple, and said in counting: Is this plan good? One responded: I am the one who is in charge of the camp, and I have tried my best to do it! When I returned to the capital, I reported to the Taiwei, and I have guaranteed you two to be the top officials. The man said: Lin Chong will deal with us today. Gao Yanei's illness will definitely be cured. Another said: The Taiwei envoy, I, Yang, did this thing, but I didn't want it to be complete. Another said: The villain climbed into the wall, lit a dozen torches on the haystacks, and where to go? That one said: I burned eight minutes sooner or later. I heard another said: When I escaped my life, I burned the army's hayyard, and I also suffered a death sentence. Another said: Let's go back to the city. Another said: Let's take a look and I picked up one or two bones and returned to the capital. When I saw the Taiwei and the Yanei in the mansion, I also said that we could do things.
When Lin Chong heard about the three people, one was a messenger, one was Lu Yuhou, and the other was Fu'an.
I thought to myself: God is pitiful to see Lin Chong! If it weren't for the fall of the grass hall, I would have been burned to death by these guys. I gently lifted the stone open, thrust the flower gun, pulled the temple door open with my left hand, and shouted: Where is the splash? When the three of them were about to leave, they were shocked and could not move.
Lin Chong raised his hand and observed the shot. He first cut the opportunity.
Lu Yuhou shouted: Say life! He was so scared that he couldn't walk
Fu'an walked less than ten steps and was caught by Lin Chong. He shot him in the back and fell down again with a shot in his heart.
After turning back, Lu Yu took three or four steps. Lin Chong shouted: What a thief, where are you waiting! He just lifted his chest, threw it on the snow, threw the gun on the ground, stepped on his chest, took out the knife, and then put it on Lu Qian's face, shouted: "Splash, I have no grudges with you again, how can you harm me like this? It's just that killing people can be forgiven, but it's hard to tolerate it. Lu Yu told me: Don't do small things, the Grand Marshal sent him, and dared not to come. Lin Chong scolded: "Thief, I have been intimidated since I was a child, and I came to harm me today, why don't you do your business? Let me take a knife! Tear open Lu Qian's upper body clothes, and cut the sharp knife into his heart, bleeding from his seven orifices, lifting his heart and liver in his hand
When looking back, I was about to get up and leave
Lin Chong held down and shouted: You guy is so bad! Just take me a knife
Cut off your head and put it on the gun
Come back, cut off Fu'an and Lu Qian's heads
I inserted my sharp knife, made a knot in one place, and put it into the temple. I placed it on the altar in front of the mountain god. I wore a white cloth shirt, tied my arms, and brought the felt hat to me, and ate all the cold wine in the gourd.
He was thrown away from the gourd, so he picked up his gun and went out of the temple to throw him east.
Less than three or five miles away, I saw that the people in the village were holding bucket hooks to put out the fire.
Lin Chong said: Go and rescue me quickly. I'm going to report to the official. I'm just leaving with a gun. There is a poem to prove it: The truth of heaven is clear and you should not be false. Don't make evil and good pictures.
If it weren't for the wine in Fengxuegu Village, it would have been burned and turned into a rotten
He claimed to be a poison in the underworld, but he knew that there was a god in secret
The most pitiful place to escape from death, it is really a great man
The snow fell more and more fiercely, Lin Chong went east twice, and his body was cold. When it was just that cold, when he was watching in the snow, he was far away from the forage field.
Then the leopard head was brought out to the Chai Jin Mansion, and Lin Chong went to Liangshan on a snowy night
This is a later story, press the first step.
*******************
Let’s talk about the forage farm in Cangzhou, and the news reached Tokyo, and the government and the country were shocked.
Huizong was furious when he heard this and must be severely punished.
Gao Qiu's investigation rewards only said that it was Lin Chong who set fire to the fire. He had already rebelled and went to Liangshan and could not be arrested for a while.
In anger, Emperor Daojun ordered Lin Chong to seal the old house in the capital, and his wife, children, and young people in the family were placed in prison.
Gao Yanei received news that the seven souls lost five souls
Immediately begged my father Gao Qiu to spare Madam Lin, saying that Lin Chong had divorced her, and she could not be considered a child in Lin Chong's family, and she was willing to take her as a concubine
If she can't be taken away, the disease will not be cured and will not be able to survive sooner or later
After hearing this, Gao Qiu pondered for a while, and thought that he would never teach my son to be unhappy with this woman for the rest of his life. He said: Since the emperor ordered severe punishment, she was not allowed to be a thief's wife's house and had a very bad reputation. How could you accept her as a concubine? If the emperor blamed the family, what would be so great? But I also know that you like this woman, and you should not be for her life. Since that is the case, you would secretly take her out of the city and keep her outside the city privately. It would be better to say that she had committed suicide for her husband and was already dead. With a peace of mind, she could only be your raising wife. You cannot take her as a concubine, and you cannot give birth to a man or a woman with the thief's wife. Do you understand?
After hearing this, Gao Yanei had to agree cowardly
I didn't care about this that night, so I brought two female envoys from Qin Wan and went to Lin's mansion in a carriage overnight, asking Mrs. Lin and Jin'er to escape from Beijing quickly. The public will come to seal the door with people tomorrow.
I didn't expect that as soon as I entered the Lin Mansion, I ran into the imperial street courtesan Li Shishi
It turns out that Li Shishi had heard the news long ago, and he wanted to help Yijie get out of trouble
But if I persuade Huizong to let Lin Chong go, then the lustful emperor heard that she was familiar with her. If she was curious, she would definitely meet her.
Just as a stunning beauty as Sister Yi, she was so amazing, but she would have ruined her life
Hurry up to Sister Yi's house and asked her to leave the city for a while before she could find another way for her
Ruozhen heard that her husband had caused such a huge disaster and knew that he would never have hoped to return to the capital in his life, so she waited for him for another year, and she was just confessing her. In her misery, she just wanted to die and realize her virtues. Fortunately, she was persuaded by Li Shishi and Jin'er.
At this time, Gao Yanei also came and urgently informed him of the details.
Ruozhen felt relieved when she saw her lover disregarding her involvement and cared about her life and death. She felt relieved for a moment, but she felt that she had not had a love affair with him for no reason, and her mood finally improved.
Li Shishi and Gao Yanei had a relationship, which was considered an old acquaintance
When he met him, his pretty face turned red, he looked at him with his eyes, and he let out some delicate voices and coughs in his mouth to provoke Gao Yanou.
Hua Taisui is a lustful person. She has seen a beautiful woman again and has long been interested in her.
I was even more happy to learn that she and Madam Lin had a good relationship with Jinlan. I knew there was a chance, so I took the opportunity to make fun of it.
It's just that the two girls are sisters, so there are too many things involved, so it's not convenient to say more
Both of them had a sense of intention, but they didn't make it clear, but they just kept their own minds.
At this moment, Li Shishi couldn't help but praise Gao Yanei as a lover and did not be unlucky to her sister. She wanted Zhen to follow Yanei's words and be his lifelong raising wife, and he would be raised outside the city, so that she could be free and happy for a lifetime. Wouldn't it be better if she followed Yanei's words and be a husband for her life.
Lady Lin also knew that all the neighbors knew that her father did not agree to Lin Chong to divorce her before her death. She was still Lin Chong's wife. Her husband did such a traitor, so she became a sinner and had no chance to remarry Gao Yanei as a concubine. She could only be his mistress and mistress.
After hearing the good advice from my sister, she was so embarrassed that she turned red and turned around and agreed.
Gao Yanei was struggling to have not purchased a residence outside the city, so he didn't know how to settle Ruozhen and Jin'er. When he was helpless, Li Shishi covered his mouth and said: Yanei suddenly worried that before his younger sister entered Beijing, she lived in a wonderful manor thirty miles outside the west city. She was quiet and elegant, and was well hidden. It was hard for others to find that place after his younger sister entered Beijing, so she could no longer live in that place. She just happened to teach her sister to live in that garden. She was my sister's new home. When I was free, I thought of going out of the city and having a place to stay.
When everyone heard this, they applauded, and Ruozhen lowered her head in shame.
At that moment, Wan'er helped Jin'er pick up old luggage and pack up her luggage. After she was packed, she moved onto the cart.
Qin'er rode back to the house first, and then brought two more horse-drawn carriages, asking all the girls to get on the carriage and lock the door.
It was already late at night, the north wind was getting started, the auspicious snow was flying, and it was getting hard.
Lady Lin looked at the gate of Lin Mansion for the last time and knew that she would never come back. She was sad and burst into tears.
Fortunately, Gao Yanei and Li Shishi sat beside her and comforted her.
The carriage left the city overnight. When he reached the west gate, Gao Yanei proudly showed the token of the Taiwei Mansion.
The doorkeeper was surprised and quickly opened the door and let it go
Three carriages were rolling in broken jade and chaotic jade, leaving the city
The next morning, Sun Kongmu of Kaifeng Prefecture received the token of the Teng Mansion and brought seven or eight public officials to Lin Mansion to get the people.
But the two hatchbacks have been colluding long ago, just a show
Sun Kongmu sealed the Lin Mansion, and the announcement only said that Lin thieves were openly rebellious and burned the grass and military supplies; Lin Chong's wife was loyal to her husband and resurrected her ambitions, and hanged herself for love; the female envoy Jin'er was grateful for her mistress's kindness and jumped into a well to die.
The emperor's grace is so great that he will no longer pursue the
Sun Kongmu went to find two dead female prisoners to count the bodies, drew their names, and asked the public to carry them to the fire.
Dried Bird Head Fu'an also gave money to the tea room Wangpo
The woman preached to her neighbors about the virtues of Lady Lin, saying that she was loyal to her husband and did not serve the powerful, but was a good lady.
Everyone in the neighbors were sharp-tongued, and they all believed it was true, and a good story came out
The sausage Zhang Zeng saw that the black paper and white words were written clearly on the list, and he also said that Jin'er had indeed jumped into the well and committed suicide. After returning home, he cried bitterly, and he died from now on.
It’s a pity that the large Lin family’s old courtyard and the fourth-generation ancestral home were destroyed. This is a story later, so I won’t mention it.
*******************
But it was said that Gao Yanei and his five girls left the city overnight and took a carriage to the vast manor of Li Shishi outside the west city. It was already midnight.
Seeing that the girls were exhausted, Li Shishi immediately arranged for the servants in the village to clean up the rooms of all sizes. Each room was burning stoves and charcoal basins, which were warm. He took a bath with his sister Zhang Ruozhen and slept on the same bed.
Gao Yanei saw the two beauties sleeping in the bedroom together, and it was the second half of the night again, so he was inconvenient to disturb him, so he held back his lust and went back to his room to sleep.
Nothing to say that night
The next day, Gao Yanei got up early in the morning and had breakfast first
When he saw the snow was clear, he called a pretty maid to accompany him to wander around the village, and then he realized that the village was named Taoyun Village
When you look at the inside and outside of the manor, you can see: the mountains are green and the water is clear
Avoid official road in front and hide the Gangxi River in the back
The willows are green and thick, and the pine trees are green like dyed
Build a hall and raise it up, and follow the Taoyun Villa
The pavilion is low and the pavilion is built directly against the mountains and the water
Hundreds of apricot trees bloom in Wuling Creek, and thousands of trees bloom in Jingu Garden
In Qingyi Hall, there are strange flowers in all seasons; in front of the Hundred Flowers Hall, the beautiful scenery of Changchun in the Eight Festivals
The red tiles and green tiles conceal the nine-level high hall
Painted buildings and carved beams are really Sanwei Jingshu
He was amazed in his heart. He didn't expect that it was the middle of winter. The village was filled with green plants, colorful flowers, beautiful scenery, and a rare place of beautiful scenery.
He didn't understand why, so he couldn't help but secretly lit up his finger: Even his yanei villa is far inferior to the spring seasons here, the scenery is as beautiful as the scenery, and the elegance is so elegant and exquisite.
There is another advantage, it is far away from the official road here and is never known to outsiders.
He walked around and saw three or two cranes beside the winding path, groups of white deer, squirrels and rabbits, and they were not surprised to see people.
I saw a big green bamboo forest again. There were very few bamboos in the north, and this large bamboo forest was even rarer.
He followed the maid through the green bamboo groves and smelled the faint fragrance of flowers, and felt that the troubles and vulgarity disappeared.
Through the bamboo forest, a scent of fragrance suddenly surged, and from a distance, I saw daffodils all over my eyes
It turned out that there was a shallow pond underground, not more than a foot deep, and it was full of water fairies.
This flower is also a southern object, and I don’t know why it appeared in Bianjing City?
The maid saw his face in surprise and couldn't help but smile: It's winter, the great official did not know why our Taoyun Villa is as green as spring? Why are daffodils growing in the north? It's just that there are hot springs in the village, so the earth is so warm. Look there. After saying that, pointing to the rockery in the distance, it's behind the rockery in the distance.
Gao Yanei saw that there was some fog everywhere.
Seeing that there was a wooden tung every two or three feet in the pond, the maid led the way with a slight slim figure and had already jumped past the tung.
He followed the rockery and saw a large pool of hot springs. The water surface was clear and smoke rose, and a scent of sulfur came to his nose.
He was overjoyed and immediately applauded
The maid said: This is a natural hot spring. The whole village is built on the hot springs until it is gone all year round. Therefore, it is like spring in all seasons. Each monastery here has a hot spring pool. From today on, the monastery bath will be filled with hot springs to welcome guests.
Gao Yanei said happily: If you can live here for a long time, you won’t want to be a god.
A woman giggled and said: If the yanei can live here for a long time, my sister is just asking for it. I am afraid that you will not want to stay. This voice is so beautiful, like the sound of a fairy, it is Li Shishi who is here.
I saw Li Shishi holding Madam Lin in hand and walking slowly along the edge of the pond
She was wearing a red translucent nightgown, while Ruozhen was wearing a white gauze thin skirt
Two women, one red and one white, what is transparent to wear, the same color pants appear inside, the beautiful and seductive ends, slowly walking from the mist, like a fairy descending to earth and coming to the world
Gao Yanei was stunned, his throat gushes and his saliva was swallowing
Li Shishi smiled and pushed Lady Lin to him, pulled the two of them, and made them hold hands, roll up their sleeves and cover their mouths, and said with a smile: You have been waiting all night, and it’s time to talk to my sister alone. Hongxiu, let’s go, don’t disturb them. After that, he pulled the pretty girl named Hongxiu and disappeared into the wet and hot mist.
*******************
The two have not been alone for half a year, and they are all suffering from lovesickness.
Now that he can gather in this fairy-like place, he can't help but feel involuntarily. Before Li Shishi walked away, he hugged each other tightly. His two mouths had already kissed each other in a confused way, and his beauty was so fast that he could not say.
After a long time, the four lips slowly separated
Gao Yanei saw that her eyes were filled with water in autumn, and his face was already dizzy. He turned around shyly for a moment. He couldn't help but feel happy. He hugged her from behind and said excitedly: Mrs. Lin, you have not seen me for half a year for the order. But I want to die. Now Lin Chong is willing to be a traitor and is ruthless. He has no chance of changing his mind. He has also implicated you as a sinner. You don't have to keep this last life, right?
Ruozhen nodded slowly, snuggled up to the adulterer, and said softly: Well, there is no need to guard it anymore, from now on, you don’t have to call me Mrs. Lin anymore, I am just your woman... You are my good official...
Gao Yanei was ambitious, but sighed and said softly: It’s a pity that because your husband was a thief, you became a sinner for no reason. I cannot take Zhen'er as a concubine, nor can I give birth to a man or a woman with you. You are still Lin Chong’s wife in name, and we can only have an affair here, but we cannot take it seriously. This is a flaw.
Lady Lin said quietly: What's the matter? As long as the official can always think about me and come here to see me, I will be very satisfied. How could I ask for any title? Even if I can only have an affair with you forever, it's good... She paused, and suddenly turned around and hugged her adulterer, with her beautiful head tightly resting on his shoulders, and said emotionally: Master, you are willing to take the risk to save me, why... why are you so good to me?
Because I love you for the past six months, I have been thinking about you every day and have no thoughts about other things. I have made up my mind to make you happy and do my best to make you happy. Not only is your body happy, but also your heart is also happy when I saw you again last night. Zhen'er, you don't have to think too much. I will definitely come here to see you often and enjoy the lustful and beautiful world with you. It's so beautiful to think about it. Gao Yanei said stingyly.
You are so bad... so shameless! So shameless... Ruozhen's slender arms gently support the man's waist and said shyly
Hehe~! What should I do with shame? It's enough to leave a pair of eyes to appreciate Zhen'er. Gao Yanei's big hand was as light as Zhen's chin, and he said with a thick face.
Disgusting! Ruozhen cursed in a low voice, holding her jade hands around the neck of Hua Taisui, and then took the initiative to offer her red lips
Gao Yanei hugged his slender waist with his big hands and lowered his head to greet him
The two of them met with four lips, Ruozhen's fragrant tongue was soft and slippery, and she got into the lover's mouth, searched and licked greedily
Two tongues linger like glue and paint, completely forgetting, immersed in it
No woman doesn't like being surrounded by lovers with love. Even if she is completely acquainted with a crush, she can be so obsessed with her adulterer. Ruozhen's love is getting higher and higher.
The two kissed each other for a long time, Ruozhen spit out lilacs, suppressed her shame, bit her lips and said softly: Enemies, let go of me... I will take you into my room first, okay? Ruozhen is smart, she knows in her heart what does it mean to bring this hungry ghost who has been hungry for half a year into the boudoir.
That's great, so Zhen'er! Gao Yanei excitedly released his delicate body in his arms and held Ruozhen's small hand
The two of them held hands, their fingers tightly connected, and walked slowly, talking while enjoying the scenery
Tingyuxuan, Qingyin Pavilion, Green Bamboo Forest, Qinyun Xiaozhu, Calligraphy and Painting Gallery, Gala of Music, Tingxiao Water Pavilion... The two of them walked along the way, happily telling the strange stories they had encountered in the past six months of separation. How will Lady Lin become a golden orchid with Li Shishi, and telling Gao Yanei to listen to
When you encounter a moving scenery on the road, you will stay for a moment to appreciate it; when you talk about the moving parts, the two will even kiss with affectionate feelings.
The two of them walked and stopped, and they kissed each other for a long time. Before they knew it, they had already arrived at the heroine's monastery in the middle of the manor.
What a unique house! The two of them lived outside the foot gate and looked at the gorgeous monastery. Gao Yanei said happily
Although Ruozhen had just left the Lin Mansion, Li Shishi was extremely righteous, which gave her such an elegant new home and became the new heroine here.
She had lovers by her side, and she felt like a different life for a moment, and she felt infinite peace and relaxation. Her husband Lin Chong in her memory seemed to be completely blurred, and only her handsome face, the adulterer, appeared in front of her.
Ruozhen put her graceful body in her lover's arms, and held her big hands with her little hands on her tulle chest, enjoying the infinite sweetness of tranquility and warmth.
The two of them quietly leaned on each other for a long time, and the devil's youngest flower could no longer help but kissed the pink neck and fragrant ears gently, and gently rubbed the tender flesh on his wife's chest with big hands. The hot black cock had already been raised high and hard, and the round and snowy buttocks were tightly raised.
Well~ Yes~! I'll hate it! I'll only bully me. Ruozhen's face turned red, but she said a coquettish voice, but she was almost gone when she heard it.
Good Zhen'er, it's been half a year. Even when I was fucking other beautiful women, I thought that you had been holding it in for so long in the past six months. You can take me to your boudoir to see. Gao Yanei lowered his head and attached himself to Ruozhen's ear.
Well~~! Ruozhen was so ashamed that the sound of mosquito responded
Hearing the response from his wife, he felt that the young woman was also very excited. Gao Yanei couldn't help but laughed lewdly: Haha, I have been waiting for half a year for today! After saying that, his big hands were holding his soft body, and his fat body excitedly walked towards the battlefield where he was scheduled to have sex.
The closer the heroine's scented room, the more excited they were!
As soon as I entered the room, the lustful young man pressed Lady Lin behind the door, and licked and kissed her face and neck with her big mouth.
One hand touched the beauty's body, the other hand pulled her little hand, and the other hand held it to her huge lower body that was so swollen that it hurts.
Zhen'er, please touch me! I have been enduring it for half a year, and I feel so uncomfortable. I miss your perfect body Ah! Give it to me
Ruozhen touched the hot and hard giant stick with her little hand. The long-lost hot and hot ones, even through her pants, she could deeply feel the powerful lust contained in it.
Lady Lin's heart was swaying, her pretty face flushed, she unconsciously stroked her huge cock with her small hands like longing, raised her beautiful head, exposed her fat-like neck, shyly and emotionally catered to her adulterer licking and kissing
Master, I have been sorry for you, I have been sorry for you... I have been enduring it for half a year... I can't help it... Um~~Ah~~~! Ruozhen's moan was so ecstatic that the tenderness slid into her adulterer's crotch, and she unconsciously stroking her up and down like a rashly slutty big ass dick
Um~! Zhen'er, you are so fragrant! Gao Yanei doesn't care about this much, he kisses the fragrant cheeks and ears, and sniffs the fragrant heat that accompanied his wife's ecstasy and humming.
One big hand slid along the slender waist towards the tall and smooth plump breasts, while the other slid down on the round and white buttocks, which was also a rash slim and touched the wet hills that had become vast oceans.
Um~ Um~ Um~ Madam Lin's pretty face was flushed, her eyes were half closed, her cherry lips were slightly opened, and her delicate body was as if she was on fire
After high-quality adultery and sex with her adulterer half a year ago, she had already eaten the marrow and tasted it, but she has not been nourished by the adulterer for half a year. Both her body and her heart have not been satisfied for a long time. She had to hide her desires in her heart, just like a dormant volcano, which was quickly awakened after seeing her adulterer again.
Lust and love fire have accumulated for too long, and it explodes at this moment, which has long been unable to extricate itself
Gao Yanei knew that Madam Lin was far more hungry than him. Now the two of them were already dry and fiery, just one point!
I couldn't help but drag her warm body into the inner room, sitting at the table like a big golden knife
I saw him wrapping his big hand around Ruozhen's waist and gently put it in his arms. The hungry young woman spread her legs wide and sat on Gao Yanei on his legs.
The hot and ferocious thick male dick was immediately pasted on the wet and thick mons pubis, and the beautiful young woman's body was covered with fat flesh on the adulterer.
The two were very close. Ruozhen put her slender hands on the neck of the adulterer. She looked at him with her almond eyes and slowly rubbed her angry big cock with her soft vagina.
The lewd demon in this color clamped his tender back with one hand, pressing his wife's plump breasts tightly against his chest, enjoying the wonderful squeezing feeling brought by the pair of elastic and plump flesh. The other hand still rubbed his plump buttocks, and took the beauty's earlobe and licked and bit him gently.
I saw his big hands rubbing round buttocks freely, and his huge cock rubbed his thick mons pubis through the thin cloth, causing the beautiful young woman to let out a sound of panting and whispering in his ears.
How could Lady Lin still hold back? She immediately asked her lover to sit up her butt gently, loosen the man's pants with her little hand, and took off her pants in one hand, and released the whole of the majestic giant under his crotch.
Ruozhen sat on the male crotch again, and her movements became more and more unrestrained. The shy man changed from a small stroke of rubbing his huge cock to a large stroke of rubbing and rubbing.
Gao Yanei was very calm. While she was raising her butt in a daze to cater to her, she slowly pulled up the translucent gauze skirt on her body quietly, rubbing her pussy through her thin pants. She clearly felt the furry warm touch of her delicate vagina.
The adulterer's hairy thighs were tightly pressed against his tender and smooth legs, making Madam Lin feel the man's passionate and angry. Her heart was both expectant and shy, and her pretty buttocks were twisting more and more urgently
Gao Yanei smiled sluttyly, his fingers slid into his pants along the deep buttocks, sometimes shallow and sometimes deep, sliding continuously at the wet clam hole.
Well~ah~~! The sensitive pussy was attacked, making Ruozhen spit out a charming and charming moan
Ruozhen's expression was even more confused. Cherry's mouth opened, and while actively asking for a kiss, he made a groan of unevenness.
Gao Yanei immediately opened his mouth and greeted him with his lips. The two of them immediately pressed their lips tightly, took the opportunity to roll their tongues together with all their strength, and at the same time they reached into each other's mouth and asked for it randomly, and they carefully tasted their lover's saliva.
While the genitals were rubbing, the two of them had been kissing wildly for a long time.
Ruozhen felt that the adulterer's fingers had secretly pulled out her seductive pants that were only the size of a palm, revealing her entire shame, and then held her butt high, and slid the hot rod towards her, pressing her tender wet clitoris with flesh.
She immediately felt a large amount of heat flowing out of her pussy, causing both of them to become completely lubricated
Hum~Well~~! A sweet and enjoyable moan burst out from Ruozhen's throat
This lewd young man saw his wife's pretty face flushed and delicate, and heard the delicate bone-eating sound in his ears, and could no longer bear it.
Holding high snow buttocks in both hands, the big purple-red glans of the goose egg squeezed open the wet and plump lip like a hideous terrifying
Ruozhen suddenly felt a numb body. The long-lost swelling made her sit down her fat ass with all her strength, and slowly sat down her huge cock in a very difficult situation until her entire body was in a very compact and hot and shy pussy.
This demon only felt his huge cock tightly wrapped with two plump and plump lips. The taste was so wonderful that it was hard to say.
Ah～～～! Half a year of emptiness was full, and Madam Lin's long-lasting desire was immediately ignited. The deep palace immediately blew, and a long and satisfying moan came out of her mouth.
The giant object broke into, and although it was uncomfortable, it felt wonderful, causing the beautiful woman's vagina to shrink and expand, invading every nerve in her body
Ruozhen suddenly hugged the adulterer with both hands, her back was tense, and her lower body was tightened to Gao Yanei's lower abdomen, making her black pubic hair completely entangled with the man's majestic pubic hair, and she couldn't see the details of her intercourse.
She pressed her tender and sensitive wet and shy hole tightly against the root of her huge cock, preventing the man from twitching, allowing the villain to touch her smooth jade back and forth, occasionally sliding into the hips, gently slid into her anus and squirting her anus in the anus
After spraying the wet hole and adapting to the powerful dragon spear that had not been entered for half a year, Lady Lin gently beat the adulterer's strong shoulders indefinitely.
Gao Yanei smiled lewdly, raised his wife's plump buttocks with his big hand, slowly pulled out the giant thing embedded in the beauty's body, and then stretched his buttocks and pounded them.
Ah~Stop...Stop! Well~~! Enemies, I haven't seen you for half a year. You have enjoyed the beautiful pussy of many good women. The big dick has become bigger and soared! Ruozhen only felt that her vagina was stuffed by the hot and hot big guy. The swelling and soybean seemed to be about to crack her shame. She couldn't help but bit her lower lip with her teeth and said shyly, Ah~~! So tight, you are the best Ah among the wives! After half a year, I have only played with eight or nine good families. It's just for Zhen'er to restrain many of them, they are all unfucking people, how can they compare to their wives! This time I finally enjoyed my favorite wife's pussy again, the slutty path, the thousand-ring trap. It's so cool!Gao Yanei said in a ecstasy manner, holding his wife's slender waist with one hand, gently stroking Lin's pretty face with the other hand, breathing a sigh of relief, and his huge slutty cock was once again deeply inserted into the body of the first beautiful woman in Tokyo. She was tightly bitten by the slippery and soft flesh inside the peerless weapon, and she was extremely satisfied.
Ah~~! I hate it, I have played eight or nine good families, but I still think I have little Ah! You have cuckolded someone else's husband again, the big devil is so bad! Ah~ Oh~! The adulterer's huge stick penetrated his shy hole, making Lady Lin feel extremely fulfilled, so comfortable that she kept crying and whispering
I saw her slump in the adulterer's arms, leaning on his shoulders, and her two plump labia were still tightly sucking the big cock inside her body.
Gao Yanei leaned against the chair with a proud look on his face. Seeing her squeamish look, he couldn't help but caress her two buttocks, allowing her to slowly use her pussy to strode the majestic lewd gun, enjoying the young woman's plump body.
Ruozhen's two little hands were unknowingly placed on his lover's shoulders, and his beautiful spring eyes were so sensational. He twisted his waist and raised his hips by himself. While catering to the adulterer's request, he enjoyed the man's flirting and playing with him at times. His smile was blooming, and he was so beautiful that he fully showed the charm of a mature young woman.
Ah～～!Ah～～ Oh～!
I saw her starry eyes half closed, her red lips slightly opened, and her melodious moans were heard.
The pussy is full and sore, numb and bone-eroding, and the fast and beautiful end is hard to say, making her unable to resist, and every pore is extremely comfortable
So... so comfortable! I haven't had such a comfortable life in a long time! So comfortable, so comfortable! Ah~~! Ruozhen began to work hard to sit on a huge cock. While speaking, she untied the young woman's hair, shook her long hair and hung it to her waist, and let out a sweet and beautiful spring roar in her mouth
Gao Yanei is a veteran of flowers and knows this well. He hears her screams and makes her feel excited and enjoyable. Her huge cock is even more exciting and thicker, but it is as firm as Mount Tai.
He tried his best to hold the restless thought of pressing the beauty under his body and fucking hard, only caring about her tight pussy and wet pussy, and experiencing the unrestrained beauty of the deep palace's fresh flower heart sucking the glans, so that every time he thrust, he could enjoy the tight twitching of the phoenix palace
I saw the lust pulling the big glans back to the door of the vagina, and constantly rubbing and teasing two honey petals, making the lustful nucleus granulation more congested and harder.
Ruozhen only felt that the shame was already wet, and her pussy seemed to be suffering from the pain of eating the hole in thousands of ants.
She couldn't help but feel itchy. Her tender snow legs pushed her plump buttocks hard, and her little hands pressed the giant turtle between the two delicate squid clams, slowly sat down, and sat the huge male turtle deep into the deep honey path
I saw her holding the adulterer's shoulder with both hands, and her plump buttocks began to move up and down, and her movements became faster and faster.
The giant dragon spear followed her up and down posture, and was constantly vomited by the wet and tight pussy.
The milky white slurry and white foam are squeezed out frequently, gradually covering the two people's intercourse, turning into spring juice, flowing down the penis continuously
Well~~Ah~~~! Comfortable, so comfortable! So enjoyable! I am so happy! Enemy, I have been missing you for half a year... Oh~~! Ruo Zhenxue's neck was slightly raised, so satisfied that she couldn't control her moans and couldn't help but rush out
I saw her beautiful eyes lightly folded, her long legs full of beauty stood on the ground, stretching and bent as if full of vitality, making her butt keep lifting and sitting down, and twisting her slender waist from time to time, and drew circles in the air. She carefully grinds the big turtle inside her body with the tender flesh of the deep palace, and even used the flower paths of the vaginal fluid to serve this man she loved and hated.
Ah~~ So happy! Zhen'er is so awesome today! I have fucked countless beautiful pussies, and Zhen'er is the most enjoyable! Gao Yanei sincerely praised, and his big hand finally slowly took off all the clothes on the two of them one by one excitedly
While taking off your clothes, you can admire Lady Lin's stunning expression
Enemies, you have so many tricks! I feel so comfortable! Fuck me, I serve you with all my heart and want you to fuck me well today! When I was praised by the adulterer, Ruozhen showed shyness on her face, but her heart was full of sweetness. While talking to him happily, she arched her plump butt and twisted her body to take the initiative to wait for the adulterer to thrust, making him sit on the chair without moving, just enjoy it comfortably
It was this pair of babies that made me love her! After half a year, I finally got it again! Gao Yanei grabbed Ruozhen's fat white rabbit with big hands, and felt that the towering chest tentacles were warm and greasy.
Two more red buds stood proudly, shaking in front of his eyes, and then he sucked the pair of white and plump breasts with his mouth unscrupulously, and licked and bite two high-erect red nipples with his teeth and tongue.
The two had a happy time, one used his mouth and hands to play with his breasts, and the other used his pussy to sit in a cozy condom and served his huge cock. They were all having fun, and they were both unrestrained and enjoyed each other's body.
The two of them were happily talking about love words while playing, each complaining about the pain of missing each other for half a year. There seemed to be endless sweet words and endless lovesickness.
While talking, they played for a while. The two of them had a different eye. They both wanted to try the style of "Holding Tiger Returning to the Mountain" that they hadn't played for a long time. They even used words to tease each other to change their posture.
Gao Yanei picked up Ruozhen's legs and stood up carelessly
The big cock suddenly thrust violently, and each stroke hit the flower core hard.
Papa, papa, papa~~ For a moment, the sound of two people colliding happily in the room sounded
Lady Lin was fucked so hard that the vaginal fluid kept flowing out of the clams.
Um~ Um~~ Too deep! Ah~~ lighter... lighter! Woo~~ I want to ejaculate... I want to ejaculate! No... No! It's so comfortable! I'm so happy! I'm going to throw it away, I'm going to ejaculate! Ruozhen opened her mouth lightly and moaned softly
A pair of snow-white lotus arms tightly hugged the addict's back, a pair of jade legs tightly circled fat waist, allowing the fierce black dick to hit the bull's eye heavily, bringing out waves of fragrant white liquid and white juice, and even ejaculate a stream of orgasm vaginal fluid impacting the giant turtle
Smack sex... Smack sex~~
Although the beautiful wife had already cummed and lost her semen, Gao Yanei's movements of fucking her pussy did not stop at all. The sound became more and more dense, making Lady Lin's moan more and more melodious, and the spring was seductive. Her beautiful face showed a beautiful expression of ecstasy and dying.
Hua Taisui knew that the beautiful beauty in her arms was about to reach her peak climax again, so she put her body on the table, lifted her feet, tightened her butt, shook her butt, and thrust wildly, faster, harder and heavier than before, and hit the flower core with each stroke.
Ah～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～�
After Gao Yanei fucked her dozens of times, Ruozhen let out a very high moan and moan, seductive body tightly clinging to the adulterer like an octopus, sucking her big glans tightly with her uterus, and spraying a large stream of blazing vaginal essence, pouring it all onto the glans' urethra.
After she had ejaculated, the lustful young man picked her up and walked towards the heroine's incense bed, gently placed her on the bed, pressed her fat body with the flow, and pushed her away with her big hand, and admired the intoxicating expression of her wife after orgasm.
Ruozhen lies weakly on the bed, squeezes out turbid yin essence and vaginal fluid from her vagina, and her whole body is filled with fragrance and sweat, and her breasts and buttocks emit a lewd breath
He only heard him laugh at Lady Lin and said: How can your husband Lin Chong's childlike cock satisfy my good Zhen'er! His wife is so beautiful, only I can appreciate it in the future haha! Haha~~! Zhen'er, although the master has played with several good families in the past six months, he has not tried to be as comfortable as you for a long time. Will you feel comfortable? Gao Yanei said
Well~! Ruozhen said, hugged the adulterer's fat body with both hands, pressed her tightly against him, buried her face in his chest muscles and did not answer, soft as a kitten
Gao Yanei looked at the shy look of his wife, raised her blushing face and kissed her violently.
Lady Lin gently wrapped her jade hands around the adulterer's neck, allowing him to greedily suck his sweet body fluid
The two of them are tangled together like a couple in love
Zhen'er, Chunxiao is worth a fortune at a moment, let's clean it first before continuing! Gao Yanei said
You, you haven't had a good time yet, why don't you be happy? Ruozhen said shyly
My great beauty, I have had a great time seeing you. I have been very happy for half a year. I have been thinking about it today. When I want to play with your body carefully, how can I feel so quickly? Gao Yanei said proudly.
Well, there is a hot spring pool behind the house. Let's wash it first. Please pull it out easily.
Gao Yanei agreed, smiled lewdly and slowly pulled out his wet cock, picked her up, and entered the hot spring yard behind the room like a bride.
The spacious and exquisite open-air hot spring pool is enough for many people to play with the water together
Bad guy, what are you looking at me? Ruozhen glared at Gao Yanei in a slight manner and said in a sweet voice
Zhen'er is very well maintained on weekdays, with smooth skin, and is slippery than the various good families I play. It's so beautiful that it's unbearable to let go. Ruozhen wipes his body in the water, but he lets her serve and clean it, calling Xu Jiaren, playing with Ruozhen's body inside and out, and slowly pushing his fingers into his beautiful vagina.
Ruozaki's buttocks began to twist slightly involuntarily, making delicate moans
You will humiliate me, I... I will do it myself, wash it clean, and then you will have a closer look. Ruozhen said shyly, trying her best to control the pleasure coming from her beautiful vagina.
Push away the adulterer as a weird hand and clean it up by yourself
After cleaning, Lady Lin stood up and carefully cleaned and slapped the big cock for the adulterer.
She was moisturized by the hot springs, her body felt relaxed and comfortable, and her body and mind were satisfied, so she served her very carefully.
At this time, her already delicate and fair skin looked warmer, and she was as pink as transparent as it was, which was even more beautiful and charming than a lotus that came out of water.
Gao Yanei let her wash her body carefully like a wife serving her husband, then hugged her out of the bathtub, took a clean bath towel, and slowly wiped her fragrant body.
Ruozhen didn't stop him, and asked him to wipe her delicate body while playing with her sensitive parts.
After Gao Yanei finished wiping, he gently and obediently began to wipe him carefully.
After taking a bath, the two looked at each other and smiled, happily hugged each other back to the bed, and snuggled against the head of the bed.
Gao Yanei naturally hugged Ruozhen's waist and hugged her in his arms.
Ruozhen's eyebrows and eyes are full of spring, and her graceful figure is far from her usual dignified image.
Zhen'er's skin is still so smooth and delicate, her breasts are plump, her waist is slender, her slender legs are as white as jade, and she is even more charming when she smiles. Gao Yanei said flatteringly, and his big hands touched his wife's butt, and his eyes are fascinated, greedily lingering on Ruozhen's whole body
Well~ Well~ Well~ You are just sweet-mouthed and always make me happy. I am not as good as you said! Ruozhen said happily
After hearing the flattery of his lover, he felt very helpful. He held Gao Yanei's thick cock holding the sky with his little hand and couldn't help but joking happily, and took the initiative to tease him.
Gao Yanei let her slut out her dick like a rash, and quietly looked at the beauty in her arms. Seeing that her pretty face was as bright as a peach, shy and expectant as she was charming and seductive.
Zhen'er, concubine! You are so good! Your beautiful face is so beautiful, the tempting fragrance comes to your nose, delicate and smooth skin, plump breasts are towering into the clouds, pink vagina is plump and tight, slender legs are graceful and flawless, and you are so charming that you are so beautiful that you are so beautiful that you are so beautiful that you are so beautiful that you are in a very good mood.
Gao Yanei said, caring and wandering around Ruozhen with his big hands
Old... Master! Um~~~Um~~! Ruozhen was moved by the adulterer's words, took the initiative to hug his fat body, and enthusiastically kissed the adulterer's nipples
Zhen'er, I love you so much! Gao Yanei's eyes were even more intense, he turned over and pressed his wife's naked body, and his big mouth covered his small mouth
Ruozhen's deep feelings poured out to him in an instant, transformed into full love, and fell deeply in it again, unable to extricate himself!
I saw her pair of small hands passing under Gao Yanei's ribs, her beautiful legs passed through her fat waist, crossed her hips behind Gao Yanei, and hugged her fat body against her.
Old... Master, Zhen'er loves... I love you so much! Keep asking for my mother, it's all yours... Um~~ Well! Ruozhen raised her head, leaned over her pretty face, and whispered in the adulterer's ears
Then he stretched out his pink tongue, licked the man's earlobe, and rubbed her tall chest against the adulterer.
Gao Yanei was so sarcastic in his heart that he kissed Ruozhen for a moment, easily opened her hands and feet, and slowly kissed her from her pretty face all the way to the black forest at the base of her thighs.
Then spread the slender legs, revealing the thin slit between the two plump pink and tender lips, burying their heads, the warm tongue tip flies up and down, and rhythmically sweeps the vagina, licking the fat and tender labia, and still keeps moving, and sometimes exploring it into the vagina
Ah～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～�
Is Zhen'er comfortable? Gao Yanei looked up and asked, inserting one finger into Xiaolang's hole, digging quickly; the other finger quickly fiddling with his wife's clitoris nucleus
Um~~Ah~~Friendly...comfortable! So comfortable. Ruozhen made a charming moan, grabbed the pair of plump and big breasts on her chest with her jade hand and squeezed them hard
I saw her spread her slender legs as much as possible, trying her best to cater to finger invasion
Zhen'er, come, let's feel comfortable together!
Gao Yanei got up and lay on the bed, turned Ruozhen back and hugged her, making the two of them face each other's head, forming the first posture of intercourse.
I saw him holding his smooth buttocks with both hands, sucking his big mouth into his vagina, and inserting his middle finger into Chunxiang Shaq full of semen, quickly vibrating his arms, thrusting violently, thrusting and digging his vagina, and then chewing with his mouth and biting his fingers.
The suffocating pleasure came again, causing Lady Lin to tremble all over, and the vaginal fluid was surging even more.
Ah～～Ah～!! Ruozhen moaned and looked at Gao Yanei with a angrily voice. She lay on him with a naked body, lowered her head with a red face, stretched out her lilac tongue and gently licked the big donkey's dick
After licking it back and forth dozens of times, I opened my mouth with all my strength and put my big glans into my mouth with great difficulty. The soft and tender tongue kept turning around the glans in circles, sucking sweetly
Ah~~! Zhen'er, concubine! Your oral work is getting better and better, making your husband feel so comfortable! Gao Yanei squinted his dead fish eyes comfortably
Is that right? Husband, you made me feel so comfortable! We all had a lot of fun today! If you are not afraid of Lin Chong's obstacles in the future, you can get together! Ruozhen spitted out a huge creature in her mouth, and her little hands gently stroked her hands and said with a smile
After saying that, swallowed the big glans into its mouth again, opened its rosy lips to the limit, swallowing the giant turtle deeply again and again
Gao Yanei also reached his finger into her messy vagina, thrusting quickly, making a sound of water stains, and the two of them comfortably played with each other's sexual organs.
This play was so exciting, I was reluctant to leave, and I played my lover's sexual organs well. I was flawless and enjoyed three incense sticks!
Ruozhen was already excited and couldn't bear it. Her waist kept twisting, her snow-white thighs were constantly clamping and relaxing, and the pink and tender flesh in her pussy couldn't stop shrinking. Gao Yanei knew that the beautiful wife was about to climax again
Um~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Ruozhen's body was as soft as boneless, lying weakly on the man. Her proud pair of snow breasts rose and fell sharply between the adulterer's abdomen with her rapid breathing.
Gao Yanei was admiring the intoxicating scenery. His fat body immediately turned around, pressed on Ruozhen's body, and kissed him suddenly. His tongue wrapped around his petite tongue and sucked desperately.
Ruozhen gently climbed around the adulterer's neck with her jade hands, and her fragrant tongue also penetrated into her big mouth. The two tongues were completely wrapped in a lineage, making a sizzling and intense kiss.
Ruozhen looked at her lover in a cute manner, and she had already spread her snow-white thighs, looking like she could taste it
Zhen'er, you are so beautiful. Gao Yanei couldn't help but praise him, his big hands caressing the beautiful face
I saw him erecting his slender snow legs, holding the huge rifle, aiming at his pussy where the vagina was flooded with vaginal fluid.
The giant turtle grinded the hole a few times, slowly spreading the slit of the drop of juice, and immediately felt a wave of suction coming from the phoenix hole, as if we were welcome to visit Guirong
As the extremely thick and lewd cock slowly penetrated, Madam Lin trembled with excitement
Ah! So big! So comfortable Ah! Be lighter...
Ah~~It's so tight! It's so cool! Gao Yanei sincerely praised
This time, he only inserted the glans and stopped, looked down at the joints, and used the big turtle to taste the wife's jade door carefully, rub the soft flesh circle of the wet clam mouth, so that the glans could fully enjoy the tender flesh sucking of the vagina.
Then slowly penetrate deeper until it is inserted into it, enjoying the warmth and tightness of the entire vagina
The big black cock is tightly wrapped by the tight tender flesh, constantly being squeezed and sucked
Gao Yanei's eyes shining, and he was free to appreciate the cute expression of the most beautiful wife in Tokyo when she was raped by him, and she was excited and intoxicated, and she felt that the most beautiful thing in the world was nothing more than this.
Ah~~! Come in! Come in! Come in! Come in! With Ruozhen's moan, the giant cock finally took over this charming body again
Seeing his wife twisting under him, her big hands covered the pair of strong breasts, and she kneaded them with great effort, so that the strong breasts would change into different shapes in her hands.
The lewd demon began to thrust hard, making Madam Lin's breasts roll out of waves of breasts on her chest.
The house was filled with the sound of women's high-pitched whispers, the dull breathing of men, the sound of men and women's body shaking, and the sound of creaking and shaking of the big bed.
Ah～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～�
Seeing her blushing face, her spring love, her big eyes were watery and seductive, Gao Yanei was even more eager, arrogant, and thrust like hunger, and fucked again.
Lady Lin is indulging in her delicate body, caressing the adulterer's fat body with her little hands, slim legs entrenching the man's waist, and her plump butt is fully committed to cooperating with the man's rape
Unconsciously, it was already six or seven hundred draws
Gao Yanei stopped, pulled her up with both hands, sat up after kissing her a few times, then lay down
Ruozhen's long hair was dripping, and his wonderful eyes looked at Gao Yanei with temptation. He sat up, held his huge cock in his hand, sent it into the Feng Palace, and used the Guanyin sitting on the lotus.
I saw her swaying willow waist in a very polite manner, and her soft little hands kept stroking her sweaty jade body. Her movements were tempting and she slowly sat in the condom and her huge cock in her crotch.
While looking up at the beauty, she rode naked on him. Guanyin was sitting on the lotus, while stretching out her hands to chase and hold the pair of firm and round breasts that were swinging up and down.
Ah～～Ah～～～! Ruozhen enjoys the caress of a man's big hands and makes a charming moan
Ruozhen is worthy of being the most beautiful woman in Tokyo. She kept twisting her waist for two incense sticks before stopping, lying on her adulterer, holding her little hand around the man who was thrusting her butt like a relay, and offering a kiss.
Ah~Master, dear husband, good official! Um~~Oh~~What a master, comfortable...comfortable! So comfortable! Oh~~~~ah~~! Ruozhen leaned over her adulterer's ear companion, making an intoxicating cry, moaning, biting the man's ear lightly, and teasing
The master makes you more comfortable...comfortable! Gao Yanei's desire rose wildly, his big hand crossed the beauty's back, and penetrated into his anus along the buttocks, and gently clenched it inside the anus
Woo~Ah~Master, don't...Don't do this! Ah~~Be gentle! Oh~ The anus is so numb and hard to deal with. The strange pleasure made Ruozhen's ecstasy moans ring throughout the room
Ah~~I can't...I can't do it anymore! Ah~~~Woo~~
I saw the beauty's body twitching and bent constantly, and her snow buttocks hit violently and squeezed the man's lower body, shaking like an out-of-rhythm, and a stream of hot vaginal fluid ejaculation
The wife breathed extremely rapidly, her pretty face was flushed, her eyes were half closed, and she opened her mouth slightly to exhale her fragrant hot air
Snowy white and plump, towering big breasts pressed on the man, and the rapid breathing fluctuated
The proud body is also shaking due to the afterglow of orgasm
Seeing that she was immersed in the peak climax, Gao Yanei hugged her tightly, maintaining a deep sex posture, enjoying the ultimate pleasure of tightening her vagina and squeezing her big dick.
Zhen'er baby, are you comfortable? Gao Yanei asked
Master, you...you continue. Ruozhen said shyly, her eyes are as silk
What to continue doing? Gao Yanei jokingly said
I want to... hate! Master, I want you to be comfortable, I miss you... I miss you and love me! You will... continue to love Zhen'er in the future! Ruozhen buried her head in the adulterer's heart and said shyly
Once Lady Lin, who is in love first, she will blindly contribute everything once she recognizes this man.
Seeing that his peerless and delicate face showed a look of shame, Gao Yanei suddenly realized that he had indeed conquered this peerless beauty.
Excited, the huge cock became more and more intense and powerful in Ruozhenfeng's vagina.
I saw him helping his wife's soft body, making her lie on the bed, with black hair scattering on the head of the bed like a flowing cloud, and his mood was extremely moving. He saw his eyes straightened, his fat body pressed on, kissing Xiangrun's mouth, and his huge cock was thrusting in the tight and juicy sensitive honey path again.
Ah～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～ The moans were ecstatic and the room was heard again
Gao Yanei stroked and played with his tall breasts with one hand, raised his slender snow legs with the other hand, and licked and sucked each crystal clear toe with his tongue.
The butt is thrusting hard, the big dick thrusts beautiful pussy, three-pronged approach, and the sensitive belt of the wife is attacked
Um~~Day...Day Ah! No...Don't lick me anymore...Look at me again! Oh~~Ah~~~! Was attacked by three ways, Ruozhen had already forgotten Lin Chong and family.
The mature wife is a unique person in the world
Gao Yanei listened to the sound of nature, his big cock was extremely fierce for a moment, interspersed and hit his vagina, bringing out a stream of hot vaginal fluid, causing the water to splash, which had already wet his jade legs, snow buttocks and bed sheets
Um~~Um~~Ah~~~! Ruozhen moaned seductively, rubbing her other jade breast with her little hands
After hundreds of draws, Gao Yanei signaled Madam Lin to turn around and kneel on the bed.
Ruozhen obediently turned around, bent down and supported the bed with her hands, and raised her pretty buttocks high. Her waist and hip curves were seductive.
I saw that the young man was holding his wife's slender waist with big hands, and his huge cock was gone.
Ah～～～～～ Good master, be gentle...be gentle!
Gao Yanei opened and closed his arms, thrusting bravely. When he was fucking, his hot hands kept rubbing and slapped on his buttocks, and his fingers slid into his anus from time to time, and he called Ruozhen a cry of soul-catching voice.
Zhen'er, the pussy is so tight, it's so watery and juicy! It's so comfortable to fuck! It's so comfortable, I love you so much. The man rubs his buttocks with both hands, and thrusts his fat waist like a devil. He lowers his head to watch the big black cock and sends out his tyranny between his wife's round and white buttocks. He just feels so good that he is so wonderful.
Pa, Pa, Pa, Pa~~ Every time I fuck my dick, my lower abdomen will hit my plump buttocks, making a sound of flesh.
Ah～～Ah～so comfortable! Oh～～! The delicate vagina was filled with the giant object, and there was no gap.
With that strong thrust, my jade waist twisted and cooperated from time to time, and my beautiful pretty face was filled with happiness and sweetness.
A pair of colored hands went up the waist and climbed up the towering jade peak again, and his fingers kept flicking back and forth to thrust his breasts.
The huge glans opens the deep palace passage and frequently touches the heart of the uterus
Ah~~Don't push, push there, Ah~~Don't grind... Grind the flowers... The heart of the flowers... Ah~~! So numb, so... So so sour... The deepest part of the flower heart was turtle. The pleasure made Ruozhen unbearable. She could only moan with a wave. She felt that the uterus was getting more and more sour, and the flower path began to spasm like an out of control.
Ah～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～�
Gao Yanei sent Lady Lin to the top of sex again
Ah~~I am so happy! No matter what, I will have fun first! Uh~~~Ah~~~Ah~~~This is here! This will be happy for Zhen'er! Ah~~~~! Even though Gao Yanei has great lewd skills and extremely skilled bed skills, he has sex with his beloved wife for the first time in half a year, and he doesn't want to keep this semen anymore. He just wants to have a strong cannon
I saw him pressing his lower abdomen tightly against the jade buttocks. The giant cannon was sucked by the fierce sucking force after her compact and beautiful vagina reached its ultimate climax. The uterus wrapped the hot giant tortoise tightly like a meat bag. The semen immediately shot out like a cannonball, pouring it into the depths of the uterus without any leakage, burning the uterus wall, causing a large amount of yin essence to ejaculate, which intersected with the man's yang essence and yin and yang, just like the fusion of heaven and earth, and all things were unified.
The huge amount of semen quickly filled the tight flower path without much space, squeezed out from the junction of the two genitals and fell on the bed.
The infatuated man and woman in the bed slowly calmed down, leaving only the sound of rapid breathing
Afterwards, the naked body tangled hard and started a warm kiss
After the joy, the two hugged each other, both immersed in the wonderful aftermath of orgasm
Zhen'er, what did you think just now?
I don't know what's going on! After saying that, my face turned red again
Zhen'er, I am so happy today. In the future, whenever I have free time, I will come here to gather with you all day long. I will have a happy life. Seeing the beauty in her arms, her cheeks are red and her eyes are filled with spring, Gao Yanei said proudly.
I don't know, I... I will follow you... I will follow you! Ruozhen whispered in his ears, spitting out the scent of orchids in the ears of adulterers, and was extremely embarrassed for a moment, burying her face in the man's chest
Zhen'er, I love you so much! After hearing the answer, Gao Yanei was so excited that he bounced up. He immediately found Xiangrun's little mouth, hugged her and kissed her
Ruozhen also opened her two pink snow lotus arms, hugged the man on her body, and kissed her warmly
Holding the fragrant and soft body in the hands, fragrant and red lips, fierce and vicious cock awakens quickly
Ruozhen knew that he had always been a golden spear, and felt the hot giant on his thighs. He gently spread his tempting legs. He reached his little hand to his crotch, allowing the hot giant tortoise to top the pink and wet petals, gently scraping and teasing the light red lewd core, making his heart confused and panting.
Um~ Um~~ Um~ Um~! While kissing the man's mouth passionately, she spit out a depressing moan, ready to welcome her lover into
Just listened to a huh! Gao Yanei couldn't suppress the temptation, and his waist sank, and his big black dick broke into the melon.
Ah~~It's so deep, I hate it! Ruozhen moaned and felt that the honey pussy under her crotch was inserted into her entire penis again
Zhen'er, you should feel my love for you well!! Gao Yanei laughed lewdly and started to thrust hard
The big glans hit the uterus again and again
I saw two blushings on my pretty face, and my big eyes looked at the adulterer on my body like a confusing love. My arms were hung on the man's neck, and my towering snow breasts were swinging with the man's thrust.
Gao Yanei put his fat hands on both sides of Lady Lin, supporting his fat body. When he was fucked with excitement, he admired the beauty's beautiful expression that was ecstatic and ecstatic under his crotch.
The two looked at each other affectionately and kissed each other passionately, starting the second sweet and beautiful fight today. The room was full of spring and each was ecstatic.
It is: Meeting with a smile and slim down, reunion after a long time together to get married
The disaster is hard to control the desire, the red apricot is still the most ecstatic
*******************
This time, Gao Yanei used his lewd skills and was proud and cheerful. He changed more than twenty kinds of lewd postures and sex, making Ruozhen fuck her orgasm, just to let go of her and moaned her, and she lost her vaginal essence. She was so sweet and satisfied that she completely relieved her thirst for the past six months.
When the beautiful wife was venting many times, she couldn't bear it. She hugged her in her arms like infinite pampering, comforted and kissed each other, but she didn't even vent her. Her big dick was still as hard as a golden gun
I saw Madam Lin sweating profusely, lying on her lover like a big frog, still holding the terrifying huge cock in her shy place, holding the man's face lightly with her white hands, hugging and kissing him like a long time
Huerfei blushed like a beautiful girl and said softly: Good official, you are so good at being a good person, how can you bear it... Do you like my elder sister? Where can I find such a rare beauty in the world? Don't you want her body?
Gao Yanei was shocked, his big dick couldn't help but move and blurted out: She is the pillow of the current emperor, and you are your elder sister again, how could I want her?
Ruozhen kissed his big mouth, stroked his chest muscles with his left hand, but his right hand reached his buttocks and stroked his adulterer's plump egg. While gently pinching the testicle egg, he smiled sweetly at him: Do you even dare to rape my own sister, but don't dare to touch my elder sister? I was in the car yesterday and saw you two being flirting with each other. What must be your intention? Are you afraid? Only lustful but not lustful? The emperor is not here and doesn't know what you two are doing, but what are you afraid of?
Gao Yanei felt a sudden change in his heart. He thought that when Japan should have Li Shishi's virginity, he was stuck in her virgin pussy and failed to go deeper, so he was dispersed by the emperor. He felt very regretful.
Li Shishiduan is a natural beauty, and her appearance and art are not inferior to Lady Lin, but she is actually her real girl.
When we met last night, we had already salivated at her
This morning, I saw her coming to see her in a transparent red gauze nightgown, which made her even more itchy. She just wanted to have a kiss on her.
If you can get her family's good sisters and take her three sisters for yourself at the same time, you will be so relieved of your whole life.
But she is the emperor's woman. She has great courage and dare not touch her easily unless she also wants to like him.
I couldn't help but stroke Ruozhenxiang's buttocks and sighed: Oh, why don't I want her body? I was so nervous. I couldn't sleep last night. But first, she was the beloved person of the emperor. If she didn't intend to fall in love with me, she wouldn't have forced her. Second, I thought that she was so kind to you, you were my beloved person. Look at you, how could you be abrupt and beautiful woman? You didn't hurt your sisterly friendship.
Ruozhen hid Da Fei's face in his arms, gently licked his nipples with fragrant tongue, massaged the adulterer's chest muscles with his left hand, gently squirted with a huge cock, but his right hand rubbed the big yang egg behind her buttocks, and said quietly:It's okay for me. As long as the master is happy, it's good to say it seriously. Your love luck this time is so good... Last night, I lie on the same bed with her and talk in the middle of the night... She almost got her virginity, and I'm going to tell you in detail. Although I'm embarrassed, I can't hide my praise for your greatness. I know that she has you in my heart. But because of my face, it's inconvenient to say that I want to have a good time with you. I'm grateful for her Jinlan. I gave me the entire Peach Yun Villa and wanted to repay her, so I told her in detail about the dangers of playing with women. I heard that she was filled with spring feelings and looked envious... I took the initiative to ask you to ask you for her body and continue your relationship with her, otherwise I wouldn't want her as a farm... The emperor has been sacrificing in the palace these days and will not leave the palace. Seeing that I insisted on doing this, she had already agreed shyly...
Gao Yanei heard the huge cock moving, as hard as copper and iron, almost bursting out Madam Lin's tight wet pussy. When he rubbed his fat buttocks with both hands, his fingers kept stroking her buttocks and said hurriedly: Really? Zhen'er, don't coax me! I have had skin ties with her, and I often think of her big body! I want to rape her for a while, and I'm willing to die... I originally wanted to do it last night, but because she was a popular person around me today, and I had no chance to bed with your sister...
Ruozhenchun frowned, bit her adulterer's chest muscles with silver teeth, tightened her vagina and clamped her dick, and quickly kneaded her two big yang eggs with her right hand, and said softly:Look at you, when she agreed, her big dick was thicker and it was so thick that it was going to be awesome. I wonder if you want to get her body too much... How could I lie to you? Let me tell you the truth. She got up this morning, and I discussed this matter with her and invited her to give her body today... She shyly said that she wanted to see if you are really powerful, or if you are the silver-like wax gun tip, and she would like to be with you first. She would listen to the bed in the next room. If it was really as I said, it would be okay to give you a body. She had a window in the room. She had already seen all our happy situation. At this moment, you must know that you are really powerful, far from being comparable to an ordinary man... She had listened to the bed for nearly an hour, but I was afraid she could not bear it anymore. This was the best time to rape her... You can't get over yet, so when would you wait?
Gao Yanei was overjoyed when he heard this. He rubbed Ruozhen's fat buttocks with both hands, struggled to spread the buttocks, rubbed Ruozhen's small tailbone vigorously, and his excited voice trembled. He whispered: Really? She, she had been listening to the bed through the window?
Ruozhen also excitedly rubbed his two huge iron-like eggs with his right hand and said shyly: Is that fake? Is it fake? Is it a fool? A wooden man! Look at her and I came to see you in a transparent gauze skirt early in the morning, but I don’t know the reason? Not my beloved man, which woman would come to meet like this? Suddenly, biting the ear mosquito, said: The seven-color peony on my sister’s back is well embroidered. When you fuck me, she performed so well. She will be picked by you today...
Gao Yanei then remembered that in the morning, she and Lady Lin were wearing only one red and one white gauze nightgowns and came out to meet him. They must have been interested in him. At this moment, they realized that they could not help but secretly called themselves confused. They immediately grabbed their fat buttocks with both hands and put them on their ears: I wanted to see Shishi Mudan again, Zhen'er, I will go back
Ruozhen laughed and said: You went to my sister's room, where would you go back to me? Suddenly, she snuggled up next to his face, and her two little hands reached her buttocks, rubbed two pairs of big testicles at the same time, and said with mosquito: My sister must have bathed and waited for you... You go and ask her first, I will sleep for a while, and I will have enough fun with her. I will come to her room to accompany you and me, and serve you together, and we two sisters, we will have you and have fun together...
Hua Taisui's heart is surging, and her penis is erotic and powerful by Ruozhen's shameful pussy and hands. It is the best state of rape for other women. She couldn't help but smile and whisper to Lady Lin: This Taoyun Villa is indeed worthy of its reputation. I have a great luck in this trip! Come on, when I pull out my big dick, he knows that Li Shishi is going to peek at Feng Yue next door, and he should show off his capital. He spread his hips with all his strength and slowly pull out the extremely thick and ferocious giant wet.
Just a loud pop sound, the shocking foreign object, which was more than a foot long, was already standing tall behind the buttocks, facing the front window, and it kept trembling and swaying slightly
Lady Lin really couldn't bear to pull him out, and couldn't help but raise his head sadly and murmur, and fell softly on him.
Gao Yanei showed off his huge cock for a while, turned over her, got out of bed, kissed his wife's sweaty cheeks, and whispered: My concubine must come over later, don't go back on her word
Ruozhen was so soft that she couldn't move, she just agreed with endless resentment.
Gao Yanei smiled lewdly, put on his clothes, pushed open the door and walked into Li Shishi's room.
*******************
But it was said that after bathing in the hot spring pool in the room in the morning, Li Shishi looked at the spring through the window. He was already shocked by Gao Yanei's sexual desire, and only saw that his heart was disturbed and his emotions were confused.
He had already surrendered her to Japan. She wanted to hand over her virginity to Hua Taisui, but she didn't want Huizong to come, so she had to give up.
Although her body was obtained by Huizong, the emperor's words could not be compared with that of Gao Yanei. Afterwards, I was always a little distracted and thought about it.
Today, he saw this lustful young man fucking Yi Jie's sister so sweet and beautiful. He was so happy that he could not find it easy. His orgasm was one after another. He lost many times. However, he was strong and powerful. His golden spear was as strong as a giant pestle. He was so visceral and he would never be able to get it easily. Such a bed skills were really far beyond her imagination. He suddenly felt that he was too late to sigh.
She was so happy that she had been watching the spring, and she also lost herself several times, but she could not replace the man's affairs. Her lower body was gurgling with spring water, and her body was so hot that she almost wanted to break into the Yijie's room and make a good thing with him.
At this time, when Sister Yi was still having sex with him after the rain, the two of them still spoke sweet words softly, as if they were related to her. They also saw Gao Yanei pull out his extremely vicious male and lewd dick and intend to show off his capital in front of her. When he got out of bed and put on his clothes, his eyes looked straight towards her room, and he knew that he had responded to Sister Yi’s request to come to her room to get her body. He was embarrassed, happy and afraid for a moment, and turned around and hid on the bed.
Li Shishi was still wearing the red gauze nightgown, lying on the bed with her skirt in her skirt, closing her eyes and pretending to sleep
Soon after, I felt the bed move gently, and I knew that Gao Yanei was sitting beside the bed
She was in a state of chaos for a moment, so she didn't dare to mess with him. She could only pretend to be asleep and ignore him
In the blink of an eye, half of the incense stick had passed, and Gao Yanei didn't make any noise
Li Shishi was embarrassed in this situation, how could she pretend to be asleep easily
She kept closing her almond eyes, her mind was disordered, and her desires were complicated
After a while, the bed swayed violently again. Li Shishi felt that the man was sleeping beside her. She felt curious and opened her beautiful eyes. She immediately saw a handsome face in front of her, and a pair of lewd and deep-skinned eyes were looking at her.
Li Shishi pretended to be surprised and exclaimed: Bold madman, how dare you come to my bed! Do you know whose woman I am? You can't go down yet!
Gao Yanei smiled lustfully and said: After all, the little lady should be my wife, who was the one who won your eighteen tricks that night, but she didn't get the little lady's body. This is the first regret in her life if she can kiss Xiangze today, even if the emperor is here again, I will not be afraid.
Li Shishi heard his answer and was as good as her wish. She was so brave that she was far from comparable to those who were lustful but not brave. Chunxin was immediately happy, her pretty face turned red, and she said quietly: Bah, it's bad, you're bad, you still remember that night... What's wrong? Looking at me like this, how can I fall asleep? After saying that, she didn't take off her eyes, she just looked at him with resentment.
You don't have to pay attention to me. I just want to appreciate this beautiful spring sleeping picture. After I have seen enough, I will leave naturally
Gao Yanei supported his head with one hand, and looked at her without blinking.
I don't allow you to watch
He was turning over and facing him, but Hua Shao was not willing to rely on him. He stretched out his arm and turned her back and asked Li Shishi to face him, but his lustful hand was not retracted, and he still applied to her.
Li Shishi did not resist and let him surround him with his hands, but his eyes became gentler. His big watery eyes stared at the man's lustful eyes and said quietly: What's the good thing about me? You already have my sister, and she is so beautiful, how can I compare with her... Do you still want to be greedy?
Gao Yanei read countless girls, how could Li Shishi escape his lustful eyes
I saw him slowly approaching, kiss her forehead gently, and said with a lewd smile: Your sister is unparalleled in the world, and you are also beautiful, and you are good at it for a while. I want to be greedy for Sichuan. After saying that, my hand has already touched her slender waist.
Li Shishi spat softly, without resisting twisting, nor ruling
When the lust touched her lips with her lips, the cherry lips actually responded, and moved slightly, which made Gao Yanei unable to resist his lust. He stretched his tongue and pushed open her two and half-pane lips.
Li Shishi closed her eyes, held the invading big tongue, and chewed it carefully, and a jade hand climbed up his neck stalk at the same time.
The two of them lie sideways like this, going back and forth, teasing each other's desires
Li Shishiduan overestimated herself. She didn't expect that she could not raise any resistance to the handsome man in front of her who almost raped her. Instead, she lost it.
She knew what would happen next
But after all, she has been influenced by brothels for a long time and is considered to be both beautiful and skillful. She is not frightened at the moment, but she wants to tease him again. She hopes to compete with him this time and get the joy of men and women that the emperor cannot get from this great pervert with a majestic and powerful pervert with a majestic and unparalleled pervert.
Gao Yanei was extremely lustful and no longer had rules at this moment. He tightened his hands and had already embraced Li Shishi in his arms.
And this beautiful girl was like a naughty lamb, obediently pressing her towards him, tilting her head up, allowing him to absorb the fragrance from her red lips
She suddenly felt a plump breast had fallen into the palm of the big lustful demon, and a soft moan was instantly moaning.
She only felt that Gao Yanei knew how to caress her, and her five fingers grabbed her huge and plump breasts. Her strength was neither light nor heavy, and her rhythm was not fast. Although she was separated by a strapless breast, she still felt very comfortable and sweet.
Li Shishi didn't want him to stop, she just wanted him to play with him like this, not only to make her comfortable, but also to make this man completely satisfied!
She arched at him slightly, obviously to let Gao Yanei know that he had accepted him. Not only did he caress him, but he would also ask him to ask her to take her body. As expected, it did not disappoint Li Shishi. Gao Yanei turned over and pressed her under her body, stuck out his tongue from her fragrant accent, holding her plump breasts with his palms, and said with a lewd smile: Then the Japanese master won you eighteen to show his orders. Should you fulfill your promise and return your body to me? Is this man here to repay the debt today? Is it considered a violation of your and my bet?
Li Shishihao held the man's breasts and wrists in his hand, his cheeks flushed, and his spring eyes were watery, but he said unwillingly: You did violate it, because I had promised to give you my body that day, but you were afraid of running away and now I want to rape me again. I am so terrible... A big villain, but so far, I have not planned to punish you...
Gao Yanei played with these breasts with his hands, but he felt that his touch was not inferior to that of Madam Lin's breasts. He couldn't help but feel crazy and his courage increased. He said lewdly: In this way, you are interested in me and willing to be my woman, right?
Li Shishi felt that his whole body was hot and soft and unbearable, and he couldn't help but gasp: Well~ Well~ I just mean to you... Well~ So what... How can I be your woman... Don't forget, although I should have given you my body first, the emperor asked me first, but you still dare to rape me? Well, oh~ Oh~ I will give you my body back today... If you really want me to be your woman, it depends on your performance today...
This is enough with you! Today, I will be satisfied with my wife, so I will have fun and I will teach you not to know what heaven and earth are!
As soon as he finished speaking, his big mouth covered his red lips again, and he reached out to take off her clothes
Li Shishi surrounded the man's neck with both hands and kissed him affectionately. This time, he became more hungry and more unscrupulous than before.
Gao Yanei took off her thin red gauze skirt a few times and reached out to her back to untie the breasts. Li Shishi actually arched his back like a combination, allowing him to easily get it.
Hua Taisui pressed her on her again, and used her chest to feel her naked plump plumpness. She was overjoyed for a moment and said with a lewd smile: Shishi, you are so beautiful, your breasts are plump and soft, and your touch is excellent. She is just like your sister Lin. Hug you like this, and this fleshy feeling is so good to tell me, does the emperor praise you, this pair of big babies?
I'm afraid that compared to my sister, my younger sister is still worse. You have played with so many married women and forced Lin Chong's wife to steal Lin Chong's wife. Now I'm here to steal my wife's sister. Do you want to cuckold the emperor... Don't tell me if the emperor is good, this will make me feel guilty...
OK, he is the emperor, how can he say it... If I don't say he is, just talk about ourselves, just talk about how you think about having sex with me these days, okay?
Li Shishi gently hit him: Big lust, if you say these dirty words, I will ignore you
You must say these words to be interesting when having sex. I have played countless good families, but I still know this. Be good at the little lady. Lift your beautiful butt. I want to peel you up immediately and enjoy your great body. The most beautiful thing is the seven-colored peony!
You are a great erotic demon who plays with women! No, you can pull out the bed tent first, and the slave family will let you see the peony embroidered by the back
If you pull off the bed tent, you can't see clearly. You have to appreciate the naked body of the beauty. Of course, the brighter the better. Otherwise, I will take it off and show it to you first, so that you will not be shy anymore
Li Shishi burst into laughter and said angrily: Who wants to see you? What a scoundrel, I am afraid of you. After saying that, I raised my fragrant buttocks and let the hungry wolf take off his lower body, and finally showed it naked in front of him.
She knelt up, closed her eyes slightly in shame, and let him carefully admire the flower embroidery on his back and snow breasts on his chest.
I saw a big peony on the snow back!
The petals are red, yellow, blue, green, green, white, and purple, and the colors are dazzling, like living things!
Tattoos are popular nowadays, and there are many people embroidering their bodies, but these seven-color peonies are embroidered by Li Shishi's mother Li Zhenyun. They are unique, and there are no two people's tattoos!
I saw the beauty in front of me shoulders as if she was cut by a knife, her back was grinding like powder; her buttocks were raised and straightened like porcelain basin; her breasts were plump and elastic, as thick as snowballs, trembling and slightly tall
The cleavage between the breasts is deep and natural; the head of the breasts on the snowball is bright red, like buds, which is extremely tempting!
Goodbye, the shameful part of her lower body, the fragrant and dark place is charming, but it is elegant and neat, and it is in harmony with the snow-white skin, making it beautiful.
The pubic hair covers a high raised bun point, showing its elegance
A Song Dynasty poet has a poem as evidence: Eyebrows are like green feathers, and muscles are like mutton fat.
The face is covered with peach petals, and the hair is piled with golden phoenix silk
The autumn waves are brilliant and enchanting, and the spring bamboo shoots are delicate and charming.
Ice skin hidden in jade bones, pink neck and crisp breasts
Willow eyebrows are filled with green and green, almond eyes are flashing with silver stars
A beautiful and beautiful moon-like appearance, natural and clear personality
Like a willow hidden in Yàn, the sound is like a oriole in the forest
Half-release the crabapple cage and the sun is sunny, and the peonies are blooming to make the spring sunny
What does Zhaojun look beautiful? It's true that he is better than Xishi
Gao Yanei was full of energy and was already full of passion. The giant thing was raised to the extreme inside his pants, and it was difficult to get off the tiger, so he had to get out of bed and get out of bed.
He did not neglect, but did not take off his clothes immediately. Instead, he got out of bed and took out the red and black cock that was holding the sky from his pants.
Li Shishi opened his eyes and saw his lustful face full of lewd smiles. Then he looked down and his heart couldn't help but thump: Oh my God, his work is so huge!
Just looking at his lower body has aroused Li Shishi's strong desire
Even if the little lady likes this big dick, she doesn't have to look at her. Gao Yanei makes fun of her.
Li Shishi blushed for a moment, quickly looked away, and cursed in her heart: How could this person be so hateful!
Gao Yanei was still crawling back to the bed in his clothes, not like other men, and was anxious to take the woman's body.
He didn't take off his clothes and pants, but also knelt in front of Li Shishi, kneeling with her, hooking her chin with one hand to pull her blushing face back, asking her to face him
Li Shishi was naked at this time and began to tense his nerves. He opened his eyes and looked at him, but saw his lustful eyes staring at his mouth. He couldn't help but smile and asked with a smile: You haven't taken off your clothes, you are still honest, what are you thinking?
Look at your naked body, I think about how to taste you
Then he pointed his plump red lips with his fingertips and said with a lewd smile: I want to taste your sweet and beautiful little mouth
Haven't you tried it?
She saw that there was a burning fire in his eyes, and a lewd smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, which taught her that her heartbeat was accelerating rapidly, and she was almost in chaos.
Li Shishi took a deep breath of pampering, trying to calm himself down
Gao Yanei gently caressed her smooth arm and shook her head: Maybe he was too excited just now, and he hadn't tasted it seriously yet. You may not know that you want to kiss a beautiful beauty, especially if you want to fuck a woman. When kissing, you must devote yourself and enjoy it slowly before you can feel the sweet taste.
If you want to kiss me, you might as well say it directly. There are so many excuses. Did you deceive my sister like this? Li Shishi smiled slightly
Don't you want me to kiss you again? But when I look at you, I look at you, I look forward to wanting me to touch you
Li Shishi couldn't think of any clever words to do Tang Tui. As long as she looked at this lust, she felt that it was becoming more and more difficult to grasp her thoughts. She only felt that this person had the ability to hook up girls, which made it difficult for her to control herself.
Gao Yanei slowly moved his head to her. Of course, Li Shishi knew his intention, so he slowly closed his eyes and prepared to accept him.
Gao Yanei teased her red lips with his teeth and tongue, but did not immediately occupy her fragrant mouth
Li Shishi couldn't bear the gentle torture and began to chase him impatiently with his mouth, silently telling him what he needed.
Gao Yanei knew her intentions, but he did not attack her with his tongue, but forced her to spread her lips with his thumb, and put his fingers into her mouth, constantly teasing and caressing her.
Um!
As soon as Li Shishi let out a broken moan, Gao Yanei moved his other hand to her head, letting her head rest on his arms. With a little force, Li Shishi buried his entire upper body in his arms.
Only then did Gao Yanei occupy her with his tongue and start to taste the sweet charm in her mouth
Li Shishi immediately responded enthusiastically, using his tongue to tangle and play with him, wrapping his jade arms around his head and neck, and deliberately polishing his breasts with him, but the movement was slight, Li Shishi didn't want him to think he was lewd.
But the majestic macho aura emitted from his body was like the lovely spring fragrance, making her more devoted and bold
The two finally started to kiss passionately
The strange feeling of being naked and wearing neatly dressed man quickly ignited the flames in her body, which made Li Shishi feel something that scared her: I... I seduced this man, not like this. I wanted to punish him, and wanted him to get me, but I couldn't get it, but I... Why did I go against the other side when I saw him, as if I had been cursed, completely lost my control, and went against him? He didn't even take off his clothes, but I took off all my clothes and took the initiative to hand over my body to him. What's going on? Did I fall in love with him in my heart?
Li Shishi couldn't help but be shocked: No, he is a big pervert, raped countless good families, is more lustful than all the princes and grandsons I have ever met, and almost raped himself. How could I like this kind of person? And the emperor, I have been having sex with the emperor for half a year, so it's better than this lustful young man who has only met twice? Could it be as true as others say, men are not bad, women don't love them?
When Li Shishi thought of this, he felt irritated and it was even harder to think about it. He could only respond to his kiss unconsciously, not knowing what he was doing, and kissed him in a daze, and he was full of kissing. It was not until he pulled out his tongue that he slowly woke up and stared at the handsome man in front of him.
You are very sweet, no wonder the emperor is happy. Gao Yanei smiled with satisfaction and erotic smile.
Li Shishi looked at his confused look and became shy. He didn't dare to look at him anymore. He buried his little face under his chin and bled his clavicle with a rapid breath. The mosquito sounded angrily: You are so terrible, I can't be confused by you...
Before he finished speaking, Gao Yanei kissed her head again, sucked her silky black hair, and stroked the seven-color peony on her naked back at the same time.
You are not only sweet, but also fragrant
Gao Yanei could feel her trembling in his arms, and couldn't help but smile, and actually hugged her and turned over, pressing her under him, and his thick and firm object just pressed against her, and spread her legs with her knees.
Li Shishi immediately felt that his majestic donkey goods were extremely hard and huge. He couldn't help but exclaim, and his hands were involuntarily wrapped around the male neck.
Gao Yanei still didn't take off his clothes and trousers. He supported his upper body with his elbow and looked down, looking at her naked body obsessedly.
He couldn't deny that Li Shishi was indeed one of the three most beautiful women he knew, and was no less than her own sister, Lady Lin, Zhang Ruozhen and her biological mother, Li Zhenyun
One of the three girls is gentle and gentle, one is elegant and peaceful, the other is lively and cool, but they are all natural, unique and unique, each with good looks.
He bent down again, kissed Xiang's neck, and taught Li Shishi to tremble gently
The young man gently pulled her earlobe with his teeth, causing the joy and numbness to spread across her body
His gentle behavior shakes the beauty's will again, making her obsessed with it
Li Shishi began to moan softly, and the man's kiss slowly moved downwards, kissing to the deep valley between her breasts
A sweet smell made Gao Yanei feel the fragrance of the extreme, and he couldn't help but stick out his tongue and carefully taste her extremely plump thighs.
The force of pleasure forced Li Shishi to raise her head and whisper softly. Only by making a moan can she express her satisfaction.
The flower Tai Sui blatantly stormed the beauty's body, covering her big breasts with her hands, pinching her hard and hard, sometimes holding her pink nipples, sucking that proud and tender place
Yanei... no... Brother Gao... good brother-in-law... I will call you brother-in-law in the future...
Just heard her sob, and the intimate name came out of her mouth. Li Shishi twisted her delicate body like a discomfort, clutching the bed sheets with both hands, trying to resist the surging storm of pleasure.
I saw her arching her back and greeting her. At the same time, Gao Yanei grabbed her right breast with his left hand and touched her feet with his right hand. His fingers slowly squeezed into the tight but already wet cave. His thumb and fingers rubbed against his clitoris from time to time.
Good girl, you... your place is really tight, the emperor's job is not very big. Gao Yanei still held her left nipple in his mouth and gasped in a low voice
A momentary pleasure made her almost unable to concentrate on listening to him, and murmured: He, how could he compare to his brother-in-law's big dick... I have only given him the emperor, please, it's so uncomfortable... She only knew that if Gao Yanei didn't relieve the torture for her, she would definitely go crazy
Gao Yanei seemed to have seen through her feelings, pulled her hands away from the bed sheet, held her slender hand and touched the huge cock that was pulled outside her pants, and said: Hold it and put it into her pussy.
Li Shishi looked at him with big eyes and shook his head: I don’t want it, I’m so disgraceful.
Could it be that you have never done such a thing for the emperor?
Gao Yanei stared at her with suspicious eyes
No! Besides, it is no longer necessary for the Emperor to hide it from you and me from him. It is so embarrassing that the emperor wants to hold you, the big guy, and put it in. I don’t want it...
Gao Yanei laughed: We are all like this, what else can we embarrass you? It's up to you. I will go in by myself.
No...
Li Shishi grabbed his huge penis and felt that the thing in his hand was beyond imagination. It was long, big, thick, hard, and hot. He couldn't help but feel thumping and gasping for breath: Good brother-in-law, you have to accept something for your younger sister...
Miss, what do you want? Gao Yanei asked with a smile
My brother-in-law is so big. When I was almost raped by you last time, I pushed you onto the hymen, which made me feel very painful and almost broke... Every time I recall, I am very afraid of Ah... You have to take your time this time, not too deep or too hard, brother-in-law, do you want to agree to me?
Gao Yanei laughed lewdly again: This is a bit difficult for a good girl. You have to know that once a man becomes excited, it will be difficult for him to control himself. It will be even more difficult for me to control the depth, but there is a way to let you control it by yourself, whether you want to know?
Li Shishi nodded and asked: Can it really be controlled by the slave?
Of course, you have to fuck in first and then explain slowly. Only in this way can you understand clearly
You are not lying to me, are you? You are so grown up, and I will definitely not be able to include all of them. How can I control Ah?
Li Shishi looked confused and seemed a little confused.
How could I lie to you
Without waiting for her to answer, Gao Yanei held the big penis in his hand and pointed it at the wet clam hole. His waist slightly thrust forward, and his big glans immediately rushed in. His entire huge head was completely wrapped in her warm body fluid.
Li Shishi frowned and hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands to cover her moans
She could clearly feel the thick invasion, slowly squeezing her own corridor, almost splitting her lower body in half, and penetrated inch in depth, quickly filling her. This unprecedented sense of fullness was beyond words, and the beauty of the emperor was far from comparable to the emperor's joy.
Gao Yanei finally put his extremely fat glans on the mouth of her uterus. After half a year, he finally got Li Shishi's body. As a result, her three sisters and one sexy mother were raped by him. I couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief, then straightened up, looked at the junction, and couldn't help laughing: Good girl, you're right, there's still a lot of things outside when you hit the end
When Li Shishi heard this, she didn't dare to look at it. She just reached out and touched it and clenched it, and she held the root of her dick full. Sure enough, there was still a punch left outside. Moreover, her little hand was completely unable to be clenched around. She was shocked and said to herself: His place was as thick as a female arm, no wonder it hurt so much last time!
That's right, just circle it with your fingers. Whenever I enter, I will pass through your fingers first, so that you can control the depth by yourself. And if you want me to slow down, you can also tighten it with your fingers. This is called killing two birds with one stone. Do you understand now?
Li Shishi immediately flushed and said angrily: Brother-in-law is good and bad, you think beautifully, it's just that you want your younger sister to masturbate for you while doing it. You can think of it... Shaking your head and continuing: I don't want it, I can't do such a thing...
Gao Yanei didn't say much, but just gently pulled out the red black cock and sent it inside.
Li Shishi was touched by the huge glans, sour and painful. She couldn't help but frown. Ah screamed and quickly grabbed the root of the dick with one hand and pushed his body with the other: It's too deep and too swelling. Good brother-in-law, your job is much bigger than the emperor's. Can you...you...can you be gentler?
I saw Li Shishi's eyebrows frowning, his eyes were filled with sorrow, and his face was weak and sad, which made Gao Yanei feel pity. He leaned down and kissed her cheek: Your brother-in-law will take it slowly.
After saying that, it started to thrust slowly, and I felt that the vaginal chamber was tight and narrow, like a virgin, wrapping the upper half of my big dick in a dense way, which was really helpful.
After a round of gentle cultivation, Li Shishi gradually adapted to his tremendousness and relaxed his expression.
She wrapped her neck with one hand, and her other little hand struggled to strode the root of her dick, and she shook her buttocks to welcome Gao Yanei to enter and exit
Oh, it feels so comfortable! You are tight and wet inside, and you are constantly shrinking and squirming, you are dying
Gao Yanei was reluctant to stop and his movements slowly accelerated: Unfortunately... it was a bit of a flaw. With your little hands blocking it, you can't get all the roots into it. If you hurt a good girl, I will feel heartbroken!
Li Shishi felt sweet when she heard it, and found that having sex with him was great. She hugged his back muscles through the man's clothes with one hand. This person is not only strong in muscles, but also has a very magnificent penis. I am afraid that the world is unparalleled, and the big mushroom head is always shaved and pounding. It's so beautiful that it's hard to say.
Li Shishi was immersed in the beauty, and suddenly felt the giant turtle firmly against the center of the flower, and then rotated and polished.
She finally couldn't help but hide her mouth and moaned quietly. Her other little hand held her majestic giant roots tightly, and her body shivered for a few times. A stream of warm current of vaginal essence surged out from the depths of her uterus.
Gao Yanei saw that her starry eyes were fascinated and the watery was very tempting. He was stunned for a moment and praised: Good girl, you may not know that when you climax, that look very beautiful.
Li Shishi was so embarrassed that he raised his left hand and gently hit him: It was all you... As soon as he entered, he made him like this... and he laughed at him!
The lewd demon just smiled, and the big glans was still pressing against the deep cervix, making Li Shishi sad. The cock was tightly held in his right hand, blushing all over his face, but his breath was silenced, but his shyness could not hide his inner beauty.
After a while, I lost it again quietly
Gao Yanei seemed very satisfied and put his head in her ear: The cute little princess has an orgasm again. If you like this, I will grind it there for a while, okay?
Li Shishi hugged him with her left hand and shook her head and said: No, you, you are so bad, you... you made me so sad...
Sour and comfortable, right?
The young man kissed her cheek and asked in a low voice
Li Shishi was shy, how could he answer him
Gao Yanei knew that her face was tender, smiled slightly, sat up straight, reached out and picked up Li Shishi from the bed, letting her sit with him.
Ah! Brother-in-law, you...
Li Shishi was shocked by his actions and couldn't help but scream. Her naked body was hugged tightly by the man, and she squeezed each other's chest and abdomen through the man's clothing, and was tightly attached.
She found that she was sitting on the man's thigh, which was still wearing pants, but the junctions of her lower body were still connected together. In order not to let herself overturn, she had to use her left hand to wrap her neck, and her right hand still held a huge root.
Gao Yanei held the smooth and fragrant buttocks with both hands, kept raising her body and putting it down. The extremely thick and long cock began to shuttle back and forth in Wang Yangfeng Palace, squeezing out a lot of lustful juice and honey.
Well! So... so deep, I met again... so comfortable... brother-in-law... be gentle Ah...
Li Shishi was poked by the huge glans and made her delicate flower heart numb and itchy, making her feel sore and painful. It was so difficult to tell the difference.
She could not imagine that the man had not taken off his clothes and pants, but he was naked and held the root of his dick. Such a sitting position could continue to have sex, and it was so deep
Did my brother-in-law hurt you again? Your sister's deep palace was debaucherous by me. I just got the roots, but you have to be careful, don't let go, I'm broken by me. Gao Yanei stopped his movements
Li Shishi's head slightly moved back, frowned slightly, and nodded pitifully to him: It hurts a lot when sitting like this, my sister gave you all the deep palace? She didn't kill her... Brother-in-law, you are not allowed to use force on your younger sister. Without permission, you must not easily break my deep palace...
She opened her tender eyes and stared at him for a moment. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that he was handsome, and she couldn't help but feel warm. Her right hand actually let go of the root of her dick, slowly holding the man's cheeks with her hands, slowly moving her cherry lips to him
Seeing her so proactive, Gao Yanei was slightly surprised and hurriedly walked forward, feeling that her two hot lips were full of thirst and passionate.
The beauty's confession made the little flower very proud
This passionate kiss is getting more and more intense, as if it is insatiable
Gao Yanei moved his right hand to the pair of big breasts, grabbed a ball of elastic beautiful flesh with five fingers, rubbed it constantly, and praised: Good girl, your pair are so good, not only full and upright, but the most rare thing is to be so flexible! It is no less elastic than your sister! They are all peerless and good breasts! They are better than other good families I have played with!
Li Shishi heard him mention that Sister Yi and other women had a competitive spirit for a while, and her desire increased. Under his unbridled abuse, a burst of panting came from his fragrant cavity, and his fragrant tongue was extremely lively, and he became even more hungry and passionate.
The tongue kiss in love continues to be concurrent, the two kiss passionately, kissing with affection, making the lust completely open and all the barriers are removed
Li Shishi was wrapped in a tide, and her only reserve gradually left her. Her slender hands couldn't stop crawling on her lover's clothes. Finally, she touched the man's crotch and circled the thick cock that was half exposed with her fingers. She found it so hot and fucked her heart, but she felt a little horrified, and thought to herself: I've been filled with it, and I'm still pushing it to the bottom. I didn't expect that I could hold a whole fist. Such a thick guy is so scary! I really want to allow him to break the deep palace, I don't know what it feels like...
Gao Yanei suddenly held the wonderful thing for her, his big tongue slowly pulled out of his small mouth, sighed happily, his voice exuding a strong desire, and said: I like you so enthusiastic and proactive, don’t let go, let go of your means, and compete with me!
Li Shishi blushed when she heard this, and did not dare to meet his eyes. She buried her head next to his face, gently stroking the root of her big dick with her little hands.
Gao Yanei also responded to her with his actions. His lips fell on her pink neck again, then he arched his back and kissed him slowly. When he took one of her nipples, Li Shishi tensed up and let out a subtle moan.
While sucking her plumpness, Gao Yanei tried to continue thrusting, but was blocked by her little hand holding the cock.
Li Shishi felt his intention, so he followed what he said at the beginning and gently circled it with his fingers so that everyone could come and go freely and enter his body through his fingers.
So comfortable Ah! The big dick is so great! So beautiful Ah!...Ah~~ Don't stop, I still want it...
Li Shishi couldn't help but feel intoxicated. As soon as he moaned, he found that Gao Yanei suddenly stopped.
I saw the lustful demon put her down on the bed and lay on her and said: Try to spread your legs and continue to hold my big cock!
Li Shishi seemed to have forgotten to think and obeyed his command.
Gao Yanei was very excited and launched an attack on her again
This time he was no longer gentle, but attacked with a drastic move
Every time I pull it, I use a big turtle umbrella cover to scrape the vaginal flesh, and then I will send it in.
Although his actions were fierce, they made the beauty beneath him feel very beautiful
Li Shishi felt his self-control slip away, his satisfaction almost ignited, and began to circumvent her body.
The sweetness of her sex made her forget everything and she was left with the ecstasy
She held the root of her dick in her hand, shook her head, and made charming moans in her mouth. The honey liquid in her body seemed to be out of control, and it surged with her big dick.
Gao Yanei still did not take off his clothes, but only supported his upper body with his hands, and thrust his lower body hard. He stared at the delicate face of the naked beauty beauties beneath her, and admired her beautiful facial features, which were so beautiful that it was indescribable that she could not help but intoxicate it. He said to himself: How can such an outstanding beauty make the emperor's son the top! Even if there are ghosts and gods blocking the way, he will have to live happily with her here in the future.
After thinking about it, the force of thrusting became more wild and powerful, making Li Shishi crazy and constantly squirmed.
Good brother-in-law, little sister is about to...it's almost gone...oh, my god, don't stop...
The pleasure was too strong, which made her feel ashamed and confused.
The young man of Hua felt that her pussy couldn't stop moving. He knew that she was about to orgasm, and he stepped up his sprint, causing the sound of water to burst into tears and the vaginal fluid was everywhere.
As expected, Li Shishi suddenly let go of his dick and held his right hand, grabbed the bed sheet with both hands, and trembled his body, reaching the peak of wonderfulness.
The vagina contracts violently, like a fish chewing water, and keeps sucking and biting the big glans
Gao Yanei shivered a few times, and a sense of venting arises. He taught him that he had to endure the semen and shouted: I... I almost couldn't help it, and I added some fingers to hold my semen...
As soon as the saying goes, Li Shishi obediently used her onion fingers to compact her semen
Gao Yanei lifted and thrust hard, and stabbed for more than fifty times. Suddenly, he found that Li Shishi's flower heart was wide open, and his big glans pressed tightly and rotated tightly, slowly pushing the entire giant tortoise deep into the uterus.
Li Shishi knew his intention and wanted to deflower himself in the deep palace!
For a moment, my heart was in a state of confusion, my fingers loosened my dick again, my limbs tightly wrapped around the man's tiger body, and my legs pressed my lover's tight buttocks, and I was determined to help him rape his uterus.
Unless the woman was extremely excited, she could not let the man insert the glans into the deep palace. Li Shishi had reached an extreme climax at this time, and actually taught Gao Yanei to send the huge glans into the depths of the uterus.
The Deep Palace was broken by a man for the first time in his life. The deliciousness of the deep uterus was so wonderful that she could only feel her soul flying out of the sky. Then the Yin essence burst out, pouring all the deep yin on the big turtle.
Oh my God! It’s so good! Brother-in-law, you are so bad, you have broken the deep uterus... It’s so sour, but it’s so comfortable, so comfortable! I’ve lost it, I’ve lost it, I’ll throw it all to you!!
The uterus was possessed. Li Shishi clamped his legs and his thick waist. His vaginal fluid continued to erupt. After the climax, he exclaimed several times and felt pampered. His body became soft and he collapsed on the bed.
After a long time, Li Shishi recovered and hugged his lover tightly with both hands, and was very proud of his ability to please him.
Gao Yanei's big glans was violently impacted by the vaginal fluid, but he still refused to ejaculate, enjoying the beauty's extreme orgasm
After a long time, when she came back, she pulled out her powerful cock that had not yet been happy, turned over and lay on her back beside Li Shishi, and hugged her in her arms: Good girl, you are so good, I haven't even had a good time yet, so you have reached several orgasms so quickly! I really don't want the Pope to touch you again in the future, you belong to me
For some reason, Gao Yanei's words not only did not annoy her, but instead taught her to be very happy, thinking that he cared about her.
But although Li Shishi felt this way, he couldn't speak. Instead, he lay in his arms, holding the huge penis that had not yet come out of pleasure, gently styling, and said angrily: Don't forget, my little sister is the emperor now, are you trying to win people's love?
You just take advantage of the opportunity that the emperor is now entangling the golden girl Zhao Yuannu and just break up with him in one fell swoop.
You are so conceited, have I ever said I like you?
Li Shishi smiled slightly, then snuggled her face on her shoulders, and quickly stroked the big guy with his hands, and said angrily: The emperor often wants to go to my place... I don’t want anyone except the emperor...
She deliberately squeezed him with words, just wanting that he doesn't have to care too much, so as not to be trapped by love, and to fight with the emperor seriously, sooner or later he will lose his life
But Li Shishi knew in his heart that he really liked him. If it weren't for this, how could he think of him from time to time? He wouldn't take the initiative to seduce him to bed today
Even she herself couldn't explain it. She knew that this man was not worth loving, but she was attracted by him, making her at a loss!
Perhaps it was the powerful sexual power of the big dick in her hand that taught her to be distracted and wanted to try the high and low
Gao Yanei knew her intentions, she was afraid that the emperor would know about them, so that would be great, and it was also for his own good.
But if you don’t say any love words on your bed, it’s so romantic. Now you will: If you can have sex with me today, it means that you don’t hate me, so why don’t you accept me?
Li Shishi stroked her big dick and said quietly: How can this be confused? It's just that each other needs it. I have an affair with you with the emperor behind my back. This is my own business. It doesn't mean I am willing to be your woman. You can treat me as a water woman.
Why do you treat me like this? That's right, I have always been cynical and fun. I just act like a woman. I have never really loved a woman, but you and your sister are different. I really like it and really want to take it for myself!
Brother-in-law, I want to take my sister and me into my arms, kill two birds with one stone! It’s so beautiful! Okay, I believe you, but I want to see if you have the ability to kill two birds with another one.
Gao Yanei immediately became spiritual: In this way, did you promise to be my woman and fly with your sister Ren Ben?
I don't say that unless my brother-in-law can prove that he has such ability, I can only have a secret relationship with you with my sister in the future.
After Li Shishi finished speaking, she left his arms and was about to get out of bed, but Gao Yanei grabbed her: Where are you going?
Go and take a bath
You're happy, I'm not happy yet! Let's go together
Gao Yanei smiled and sat up
Li Shishi smiled and pushed him hard, pushing him down on the bed: I won’t wash with you for a while and come to accompany you. Isn’t it okay to have fun today? Look at you, I didn’t even take off my clothes, so I’ll do it. Come on, stand up, my little sister helps you take it off.
Li Shishi pulled him up and stood on the bed, slowly taking off all the man's clothes. Seeing Gao Yanei's muscles that were far thicker and stronger than the emperor appeared, her pussy couldn't help but start to throbbing again.
She knelt between the man's crotch, and saw the lustful young man staring at her, and the giant stick trembled against her mouth. She couldn't help but hold the huge male root who was so beloved that she regarded as a treasure with both hands. She opened her mouth with all her strength and swallowed the giant tortoise...
******************
The bright sunshine flowed in from the window, reflecting the love affair between a man and a woman on the bed
I saw the two of them naked, and a fat and handsome man was lying on the young girl who was having sex, with her buttocks rising and falling, like a floating water hyacinth. Her extremely thick penis kept shuttled through her tender vagina, and she smiled lewdly: Good girl, you can't stop shrinking and squirting water inside. How many orgasms have you ever had?
Li Shishi hugged his lover with both hands, and his slender and graceful thighs became stiff due to passion. He was firmly tying his lover's waist, enjoying his plan after plan.
When I heard Gao Yanei’s question, I was so shy that I couldn’t speak. I quickly moved my eyes away and didn’t dare to look at him. But I complained: Brother-in-law is so hateful. My younger sister just finished blowing her big dick for you and wanted to take a bath, but came to rape my slave, and even raped her again... I always like to ask such embarrassing words, how do you ask me to answer you!
I haven't had a good time! According to me, you must have lost four or five times, right? Gao Yanei stared at her and asked.
I don’t know... I don’t allow you to ask again... In short, you are so good at it!... Oh~ Oh~ Be gentle...
Li Shishi hugged him tightly, hid his face deep in the fossa of his neck, and used his extremely soft and plump breasts to squeeze the man's chest, igniting the two of them with a greater desire.
A climax means erotic satisfaction, not a bad thing. Why do you have to be shy? Don’t you know that the more sensitive a woman is, the more she likes a man?
Li Shishi gently beat him with his hands: You said, how embarrassing... Oh! You are so bad, and you torture me like this, I don’t want it anymore... It makes it so sour!
Gao Yanei was laughing in his heart, his big glans was still tightly pressing against the deep palace stamens, spinning and grinding hard: I know that this method is the most useful to you, and it is most likely to make you endure orgasm, and obediently ejaculate Yin Shui'er to me!
Shishi Li really couldn't stand this tone. She felt that the deep tender stamens were numb and refreshing. A sense of venting suddenly arises again. The horizontal folds of the wet hole's flesh wall reacted at the same time, and began to squirm. The uterus wrapped around the huge glans tightly, and repeatedly contracted and squeezed, making Gao Yanei's sperm and almost felt great.
Sure enough, without much effort, Li Shishi's body began to twitch rapidly, and he hugged his lover with both hands, and quickly ejaculated his vaginal fluid, making his whole body feel refreshed, as if he was entering the clouds.
Gao Yanei was constantly squeezed and sucked by her deep uterus, and a large amount of vaginal fluid was sprayed into the giant tortoise's urethra. The same feeling was very good. I knew that if I continued, if I didn't use the magical power of regulating the yang, I would have to vent my energy. I was about to circulate my yang energy around me, pull my big dick out of the heart of my flower, and then I would thrust it deeper.
Li Shishi's orgasm has not yet subsided, and his sensitive vagina has continued to contract and twitch, tightening the invading big lewd dick tightly. He felt that the big glans scraped the tender flesh wall, giving birth to an amazing shaking pleasure. Waves after wave, like terrifying waves, obscuring her in the tide of excitement, and he had to speak out: Well! Hurry... I'm not going to do it again... I'm entering my home again, so... so sour! Ten jade fingers grabbed the man's back, unconsciously telling her feeling of happiness and beauty.
Gao Yanei supported the bed with one hand and stroked his breasts with the other hand, but his lower body swayed strongly and swung his head. The big glans inserted into the heart of the flower again and moaned: The beauty of Shishi's uterus makes me unable to stop.
Li Shishi's eyes were half-open, and her face was delicate. Her expression was both satisfied and unbearable. She kept singing in her mouth: Please, it's over, I... I can't stand it!
Although he said this, his body was dominated by the pleasure of scattering. He kept lifting his buttocks and sending his acupoints to welcome the thick and loving male root.
Gao Yanei smiled and said: The little princess is right and wrong. Do you think I'm done soon?
Well! That's it... no, don't... not be busy for now...
Li Shishi was fucked so much that she was full of sexual desire. With the handsomeness of the man in front of her, she loved her more and more. She wanted him not to stop and continue to love her with his unparalleled penis and considerate her. Unfortunately, this situation did not allow her, so she could only say: OK... Okay, if you want to have fun, then finish it soon... It's getting late... Good brother-in-law, sister, she must have seen you rape me... We do this so randomly, she will be sad... She... She is waiting for you to go back next door...
It was her who begged me to fuck you well... I don't want to end so soon... If you are shy, just call her over... We can be intimate together and have fun for a day... Gao Yanei smiled lewdly
How can this be done? Brother-in-law, you...you are too much! You raped my family, and you always want to kill two birds with one stone! No more...
Li Shishi gently beat him with his hands as he complained. He remembered that he had just blown his big cock like a huge cannon for him. He wanted to go to the hot spring alone and rest for a while before serving him, but he was caught up and raped him.
Where did she allow him to make a rash? The two of them actually played half-true and half-fake in the room.
It turned out like a daughter met a pervert, and was chased by this big lewd demon around the table for more than ten circles.
At first, she had a heart-warming joke on him, but when she ran away, she was really afraid of being raped by him, so she begged for mercy from the bottom of her heart and started to resist.
She cried bitterly and begged for no reason. She was forced to go to bed by him.
She was like a lamb entering the tiger's mouth. Although she fought hard, she even moved out of the emperor to scare him. She was raped without permission. She made him harshly once again, and she burst into tears and lost face.
This time, Li Shishi was really raped by him, but he was still raped to the extreme climax. He was ashamed of being ashamed. Finally, he died of slight squirting his vaginal essence all over the bed... Just after the peak of Wushang, he woke him up again and became a sweet game.
In just less than half an hour, the two of them changed from rape to adultery and had countless orgasms, but he was not happy once, and he was extremely proud!
If you continue to do it, I really don't know when it will be possible to achieve it.
Isn't it good to be too much?
A big pervert, I won’t be crazy with you... You have been playing here for half an hour, aren’t you satisfied?
Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt that the Feng Palace suddenly disappeared, and Gao Yanei had completely pulled his wet and ferocious cock from her body.
A sense of emptiness was extremely unbearable, which made Li Shishi stunned and cursed in his heart: This person is really stingy, he will finish his words, making it difficult for him to get up and down!
I saw Gao Yanei jump out of the bed as soon as he moved his body, stood beside the bed with a cannon, looking at Li Shishi with a smile and said: Good girl, move to the bed
You, what do you want?
Li Shishi used his hands to cover his private parts, his pretty face turned red, and he looked at him, but he didn't move his delicate body
Seeing that she was still moving, Gao Yanei couldn't help but shake his head and smile: Do you have to use force again? After saying that, he stretched out his hands and carried her to the edge of the bed, letting her legs hang outside the bed.
Li Shishi was surprised: Brother-in-law, what are you going to do?
Want to continue fucking you little beauty
Gao Yanei smiled lewdly, and had already separated her two jade legs with his hands. He was red and beautiful, and his pussy appeared in his eyes without any concealment.
Gao Yanei saw that her beauty is pleasant and beautiful, and she was a good thing. He couldn't help but feel lust. He quickly raised her buttocks with his hand, held the big object in his hand, and brought the big glans closer.
Li Shishi heard his swear words, and felt completely disgusted. Instead, she felt sweet and happy. She said in a coquettish voice: Okay, I just want you to do it. I want you to insert it into my younger sister's place and want you to satisfy me well.
As soon as he finished speaking, he found that the huge red glans of Wupeng had squeezed the small hole below, and followed the slippery juice and pounded it all, and immediately filled the corridor with no gap.
Um...
Li Shishi covered her mouth with her hands and let out a happy moan
This penis is extremely thick and powerful, and it is coming out and going. The vagina suddenly rises and feels good. It spreads throughout the body.
Li Shishi finally understood that having sex with such a strong and powerful man was so happy, far from comparable to the emperor's old man.
Especially when he raised his butt, he looked at her naked body with a greedy and satisfied look, teaching Li Shishi to feel refreshed and comfortable and proud.
Gao Yanei stood beside the bed with his legs bent, fucked for a while, slowly bent his body down, put his lips in front of Li Shishi, bit her red lips a few times, and said: Good girl, you are very charming, not only beautiful, but also beautiful, you are so flawless. Hug me with both hands, and you will be happier next.
Li Shishi had long been confused by him, indulging in sex, and no longer spoke up for anything. As long as he could teach himself to be comfortable and beautiful, it would be enough.
I saw her reaching out her hands, surrounding her lover's neck, and kissing her face on her own initiative.
It was too late to say it, then
Gao Yanei grabbed her plump buttocks with both hands and suddenly picked her up from the bed
Li Shishi was shocked, hugged the man tightly with both hands, opened his mouth and whispered.
If you don’t want to fall to the ground, you will wrap your feet around my waist!
In fact, there is no need for him to say that Li Shishi had long been wrapping his feet around him for the sake of balance.
Gao Yanei held his delicate body in his hand, kept lifting it up and putting it down, and thrusting it up slowly and quickly. He said in a lustful pen: This is called "Holding the tiger back to the mountain", which is one of the twenty-four ways of lustful rain. Have you tried this posture of creating love?
Li Shishi became shy and buried her face in his neck, shook her head and said softly: I haven't tried it, but... but it's so deep that it... hits the deep palace of my family again...
I touched it gently, okay, let's ask your sister to teach you all the twenty-four poses of lustful rain, and you will know the deliciousness.
As he said that, he slowly walked towards the hot spring pool behind the room and said with a lewd smile: Since you are determined to return to your sister first, in order to save time, we had to wash and go to the bathroom.
How to do it in a bathroom...
As soon as this was said, Li Shishi knew that he was wrong.
Although she had never tried having sex with a man in the pool, since Gao Yanei was able to hold her and do it while walking, it would be no problem in the bathroom, not to mention that there is an open-air hot spring pool in the bathroom.
Gao Yanei smiled and asked: It seems that you have only given your body to the emperor. You are still superficial about having sex with men and women. Has the emperor never washed the mandarin duck with you? When he said that, he hugged Li Shishi and fucked her into the bathroom.
Li Shishi was unwilling to give in and hurriedly said: Of course... Of course I have washed it, but every time the emperor did not let me wash my place, he seemed unable to withstand my work, extremely easy to get premature ejaculation... The last sentence made her so embarrassed that she could hardly hear clearly, her blushing face was buried deep on the man's shoulders.
Gao Yanei laughed lewdly, hugged this beautiful woman and thrust for a long time
Seeing her slender legs wrapped around her thick waist, her whole body was actively rising and falling, her vagina was so tight that it was extremely wet and slippery that it moved the big cock so loudly, her face was full of peach blossoms, her mouth was moaning constantly, she seemed to be forgetful, and she was immersed in the beautiful relationship with her huge cock.
He hurriedly held up her elastic and plump butt, thrust her big dick upwards until she reached an orgasm again, then he carried her into the hot spring pool, pulled out the dragon spear, slowly put her down, let her stand in front of him, and said with a lewd smile: Come on, hug your brother-in-law!
Li Shishi said with a loud voice, he entered his arms enthusiastically, and put his concave and beautiful naked body close to the male body
I saw her raised her face, her eyes full of tenderness and gentleness, and said angrily: You are too strong, let’s do this, so sorry to my sister, don’t do it, okay?
Gao Yanei opened his lewd eyes and looked at her with a lewd smile and said: We did this so much, and I was so hard that I never felt good about it. If your sister knew about it, she would only feel sorry for me. Are you so cruel?
Li Shishi took up the red and black cock from the hot spring water with her hand, and found that the beloved thing was as hard as iron stone, and it couldn't stop pulsing. The two big positive eggs also swelled like the big iron courage used by practicing the hand strength of a family, which made her restless and said coquettishly: You are so powerful, no wonder my sister loves you from her heart and is willing to carry her husband to a fuck... You always have to work for several hours at a time, and I don't know when this time will be done. People are worried that my sister will be anxious to wait next door...
Gao Yanei said happily: You know you are in a hurry, and you are still soaking mushrooms. We will fight together quickly. After saying that, he turned Li Shishi over and asked her to turn her back to him. His left hand went around from behind to the front at the same time, grabbed one of her breasts, and said lustfully: My little princess, look at the mirror in front, don’t know what you feel?
Li Shishi knew there was a big bronze mirror by the pond. Inside the mirror was a pair of naked handsome men and beautiful women with her and Gao Yanei. The man was standing behind her, stretching out the sunny fan and like a big hand. He was constantly playing with her plump breasts, pinching one breast to sink and swell, and swelling in shape.
Such a lewd picture was so tempting that she was ashamed of her. She quickly looked away and did not dare to continue looking.
Isn’t it exciting to watch yourself play with a man?
Gao Yanei spread his legs apart, in a half-squat position, stole the horse stance, held his huge penis tightly with his right hand, pressed his big glans against Li Meiren's vagina, rubbed his hands while ordering her: Press the edge of the pond with your hand, lifted up your big butt, and shook your butt back, let me go in.
After hearing this, Li Shishi didn't know what to do for a moment. If he did as he said, he felt that this attitude was too embarrassing.
In a while hesitation, he suddenly felt that the giant tortoise had opened the vagina. The hot giant immediately squeezed open the lips of the breast and slowly pushed it deeper. He couldn't help but raise his hips back to greet him, and called out in a sweet voice: Ah! Brother-in-law...
She did not expect that it was impossible for the emperor to do seeds in the water.
Gao Yanei held his waist with both hands, from slow to fast, and thrust in a dense manner
At this level, Li Shishi had to obediently press the edge of the pond with his hands, hold his body firmly, bow down his waist, lift his hips high and back, and take the initiative to lift up, endure the quick and beautiful impact of the lover behind him.
Until he fucked her in this posture and lost her semen and vagina, he sat in the pool with her, while bathing and sweating, while continuing to fight wildly, with a quick and beautiful hand-to-hand fight, I forgot about both of them.
******************
Gao Yanei and Li Shishi have made love to each other after washing. Both of them have a deep understanding of each other's bodies. They are both sweet and beautiful, and they are hard to separate.
For a moment, the love is strong, and I am deeply greedy for the other person's body, and I can never stop.
Li Shishi knew that Lady Lin had not lie to her. This lustful young man was so powerful that she could imagine. She was definitely not comparable to an ordinary man. She was the one who loved her most in her life.
She finally realized the taste of the law and was no longer restricted. She began to indulge in love with her and spread her lewdness with her.
After the bathing and rest were completed, the two of them moved from the bathroom to the front hall, from the front hall to the terrace, from the terrace to the back hall, and from the back hall to the bed.
Gao Yanei also knew that if the concubine of the Imperial Street was always accepted by him, she would definitely give her an ultimate friendship, and she would be unforgettable to her forever and never be able to live without him.
In this battle, she fucked her so much that she threw her semen and sprayed water all the way. She kept her semen tightly. She didn't feel good once, but she was more persistent and endured, making her unable to resist.
At this time, she knelt on the bed and let him fuck her. Her pussy opened. She was repeatedly thrust by the extremely large and magnificent penis for more than an hour. She couldn't close it for the time being. Her pubic hair was covered with vaginal fluid and stuck together.
When the huge cock is occasionally pulled out, the big clam lips are turned out, revealing the pink vagina and dark deep hole. You can see the deep view of the vagina at first glance.
Gao Yanei saw that she was sweating profusely and was limp and could not bear it. He only knew that she had completely surrendered. While pushing her huge cock into the deep palace, playing with her buttocks, he smiled lewdly: Good girl, what should you say when your sister saw you throwing you all over the bed? Why don't you call your sister here and let's have fun? She is your good sister in your boudoir, you shouldn't mind
Li Shishi wanted to lure Gao Yanei in Japan, but she didn't expect to fall into it. He was so excited that he was so tired that he hadn't made him feel sick. He was defeated!
She knew that she could not accept this ungrateful hungry demon in the sex alone. She had no choice but to promise him that he would fly together. But she was ashamed to say it for a moment, so she had to kneel softly on the bed, twist her hips and put a huge cock in her pussy, and said angrily: You are so bad, I really want to kill two birds with one stone! My sister saw us like this, I was afraid she would go out long ago, and she was not here, so where can I find her?
Gao Yanei smiled lewdly: She hasn't left yet, she has been waiting next door for a long time, and she has already seen the grand occasion of having sex! But she was so sad that she asked her to come over, but she deliberately said that she had heard from Lady Lin next door, and at the same time she pulled out her huge dick with force.
Li Shishi was so excited that she moaned loudly, and she lay on the bed with a soft body. She was embarrassed for a moment. Knowing that this would happen, she would have to stay all day long today, so she could only play with Gao Yanei to play with Gao Yanei to fly together.
She turned over and beat the man like raindrops, and said angrily: Good Ah, it turns out that you have already made an attempt. If you get a little sister, you still don’t think it’s enough. You want to play with us two sisters in the boudoir at the same time. Her sister is shy and she is afraid that it’s not OK to call her over here. Why don’t we go there together and don’t teach her to wait for a long time. Humph, bad guy, can’t we accept you when we come together?
Gao Yanei laughed lewdly and said: OK, let's go, let's see if you and your sisters work together, what can you do to me? After saying that, he picked up Li Shishi's fragrant body and got out of bed with her.
The two of them were sitting naked beside the bed, but a gentle and shy voice came: Enemies, raped my sister, but they were not willing to accept it. If we sisters came together, wouldn't you really be able to do anything to you? I saw that Lady Lin had a young woman with a bun on her head, and she was only wrapped in a bath towel all over her body, blushing, and she had pushed open the door and walked in elegantly
Seeing her fragrant body radiating heat and her skin was red, it seemed that she had just soaked in a hot spring.
Ruozhen waited in the next door monastery as requested by her adulterer this morning.
Hearing the adulterer fighting with his sister across the wall makes her feel distracted, so she can't sleep
She was not convenient to go over and disturb the good things of the two, so she had to quietly open the window and look at them all in the romantic and happy mood in the next room. She was so embarrassed that she could only take a hot spring to relieve her desire.
When I heard the adulterer calling her next door, I finally let go of my shame and lifted the door and entered the house.
Gao Yanei saw that Lady Lin was wearing only a bath towel and approached gracefully. She was extremely seductive and could not help but hold her in her arms, making her plump buttocks sit on her right big legs, and said with a lewd smile: Zhen'er, you've finally come and waited next door for a long time, but it's a pain for you. It's all my fault that I'm too greedy for your sister's body and can't stop fucking her.
Lady Lin was embarrassed and snuggled beside his face and said angrily: My sister's body is the emperor's three palaces and six courtyards, and she is full of beauties and will be greedy. What's more, your servant is having a great time when she sees you, and she has a very happy life. If you are happy for you, how can you blame you
Seeing that Sister Yi was so bold, Li Shishi took the initiative to come over and dressed so temptingly, which made her feel moved when she saw it.
She was raped by Gao Yanei for a long time, and the sister of the whole school was very embarrassed.
Although she was in a brothel, she had only done things with the emperor seriously before, and had never tried to fly together, and Huizong was not capable of doing so either.
This time, she wanted to serve her husband with Lady Lin so that her lover could enjoy the happiness of her lover, but it was her first time in her life to fly together. How to teach her not to be shy
She lowered her moth's head in shame and said angrily: Sister's body, he is only thinking about this... Even when he wants the girl's body, he doesn't forget to think about you... Sister, he is so crazy that he has not had a good time yet. Don't let him go...
Madam Lin smiled happily and said with infinite joy: That's natural. We sisters are united and we can't teach him to underestimate him. We will be told to give up and feel happy...
Gao Yanei also laughed happily and said: Hahaha, they are all beautiful women, they are equally matched! Just as you are about to taste your sister's double flowers, if you lose, how can you still have the face to enjoy your beautiful body? Shishi, you can also imitate your sister and sit on my left leg
Li Shishi slapped him and hit him on the shoulder, just like Ruozhen, sitting on his butt on his lover's big hair leg. Seeing Gao Yanei hugging her and Yijie two beauties, he couldn't help but look at Ruozhen. He was shy for a moment. The two sisters were in harmony and said in unison: You are so evil, one is not enough, you still need two...
Madam Lin and Gao Yanei have played with each other many times, and even all the girls fly together. Although she is tender, she has become familiar with her for a long time, but she is not as shy as Li Shishi.
At this time, I saw my sister sitting naked on the adulterer's legs, covered in fragrant sweat, her face flushed, and her breasts were already rubbing by the adulterer, and her lower body was even muddy. Knowing that Gao Yanei had fucked her to the fullest, she couldn't help but kiss her handsome face happily, and giggled and said with a giggle: Good sister, I'm right, only Brother Yanei can make you really enjoy it, right?
Li Shishi sat up straight shyly, covered her breasts and private parts with her hands, and said angrily: It was all my sister who harmed me! Brother-in-law, he is not happy now! You must help me later
Madam Lin smiled and said: Of course, help you...but that's because you were itchy. Last night, you had to ask me to ask him to ask you... You can't deal with him alone, but you called your sister to suffer together. Are you still blamed your sister... She and Li Shishi sat on the man's thighs on the left and right. Seeing that she was still wrapped in a bath towel, Li Shishi and the adulterer were naked, especially the adulterer's huge cock, which was standing between them majestic, making her seem unhappy and straightforward.
While speaking, he untied the bath towel and threw it on the ground with tactfulness.
She stretched out a white left hand, held the root of the adulterer's extremely thick cock, and signaled Li Shishi to also take action to strode his big cock, and continued while stroking: Sister, we sisters serve him together for the first time. You must know that he is not a problem to deal with several girls alone. We must not underestimate the enemy. If we don't believe it, we will lose to him! We must make him feel great and avenge you for rape just now!
When Li Shishi saw her lover holding her sister, she was proudly appreciating the two naked beauty.
Seeing his happy face, his big cock was even thicker, long and erect and unconventional. He didn't care about his shyness, and he couldn't help but blush and held the upper half of the giant in his right hand, stroking and observing.
Li Shishi saw that the majestic giant that had just raped her was extremely angry, full of energy, and was excited, without any fatigue, emitting powerful heat in her sister's hands.
The heat was transmitted into her heart through her palms, causing her nerves to stir up, and her heart couldn't help but itchy again
In this situation, Li Shishi couldn't help swallowing. The sound of swallowing made her look so shy that she blushed. However, she saw her sister pursing her lips at her, and she only cares about stroking the adulterer's big sun root with her left hand, and even putting out her right hand to hold the big sun egg, without any intention of mocking her. She felt relieved.
Her other jade hand couldn't help but hold the cock rod on the lower edge of the giant tortoise tightly, and grabbed the uppermost part of the huge cock.
At this time, in addition to the big glans, she and Lady Lin had three hands tightly clamped the whole big dick pole at the same time, and the big yang testicle also fell into the sister's right hand to play with it.
The three cock-clenched fists were all stacked together, and the giant object actually burst out from her palm, which showed that the magical steed of this object was extraordinary!
But she was just trying to fly together for the first time, and didn't know what to do next, so she had to use her hands to grab the cock pole in her hands at the same time and clumsyly pull it up.
Gao Yanei felt that the two girls and two big breasts were pressing against her face, and a warm fragrance came from it, all of which were extremely fragrant. The smooth and white feeling of the four breasts made him feel even more sensational.
Smelling the strong milky scent from the cleavage of the two women, I couldn't help but open my mouth, pressing against the four breasts, and taking a deep breath
He also felt that the two women were grabbing his donkey cock with four hands and began to hold it in their hands and play repeatedly
Gao Yanei let them stroking their dicks, but they were only interested in taking turns kissing four big breasts. Hearing the breath of the two women getting heavier and heavier, and they were stroking their dicks faster and faster. It seemed that they both were a little out of control and were fighting to strove their huge dicks, which made the atmosphere in the room suddenly tense.
He knew that although Li Shishi was good at sex, he had a good experience and was not as good as Lady Lin's experience, so he had such extreme actions. But at the same time, he felt that his four small hands made his big cock and the eggs hot, and he felt so swelling that it was so uncomfortable.
The two women's big white butts sitting on their hair legs were secretly twisting, and a lot of vaginal fluid was poured on his legs. Thinking of this way of playing, the two women would sooner or later lose control.
I couldn't help but kiss the second girl's nipples in turn and gasped: Zhen'er, Shishi, don't be impatient, don't just hold it with your hands, you can also use your mouth to have a great time today. Let's play slowly, don't be too anxious, you're messing around
Li Shishi was slightly stunned when she heard this, but then she realized that she was talking about her and couldn't help but lower her head in shame.
When I looked at the big cock, I saw a little translucent love juice flowing out from the top of the giant tortoise as he moved his gloves.
Li Shishi knew his thoughts. Today, this lewd demon wanted to play her sisters in different ways to let them go, and would never let them suck their dick like this easily!
Not easy to be happy!
She couldn't help but stick out her tongue, licked the giant tortoise's urethra, and licked the drop of translucent love juice into her mouth. A unique fishy body odor that stimulated her to look up and smile at Madam Lin, which made the two girls even more excited.
Ruozhen also learned from her and lowered her head and kissed the giant turtle
Li Shishi noticed that the big glans became harder and stronger under her sister's tongue. She felt her body changes and she couldn't help but feel happy.
The excitement stimulated her, making her lips slightly open and rub her turtle with her seductive red lips.
Then I remembered that I had learned many unique skills in seducing men, which came in handy on him. Why did I forget it all before?
He then gently bites the man's big glans with silver teeth, which makes Gao Yanei frown
Seeing that the man was unbearable, he was even more happy, and quickly apologized: Good brother-in-law, don't be angry, my sister and I will teach you how to play well. Just now, I just don't know how to play, so I just kept stroking your big dick with my sister for a while and I will use my mouth to make you happy. However, now the little girl thinks about playing a game and wants to say it out, but I don't know if my sister is willing to? When she said that, she was flustered and her hands were already scattered, so she no longer rushed her to masturbate. The feeling of losing control just now was gone
Lady Lin smiled and said: What are you unwilling to do with your sister? You have a new way of playing, and you can't even ask for it. As long as the official has a happy day, he will be fine. He also said that while using his left hand to stroke the root of the dick, and his right hand to knead the big yang eggs.
Gao Yanei stroked his beautiful buttocks with his hands, stretched his mouth to suck his breasts in turn, and said with a smile: What are the new ways to play? Just tell me! I have time to deal with your sisters today, and I will not beg you for defeat. I will never give up! If you lose, Shishi, you will have some time from now on, and I will be in this Taoyun Villa and let me play with it.
Li Shishi and Lin Niangzi served the huge cock with four hands at the same time. Seeing him so arrogant, they looked at each other shyly and lowered their heads. They knew that even if they were the power of her two women, they might not be able to subdue him. They were even more emotional for a while, making the huge cock burst out with their hands.
The two women were slutting and playing seriously for a while, but Li Shishi seemed to have figured it out. While stroking, he raised his big blushing face and finally plucked up the courage and said: OK, that's it. If you can defeat both of us sisters at the same time, I, Li Shishi, will be your woman. As long as the emperor doesn't come to my younger sister, I will come here to accompany my sister for you to play with you and will never regret it! Sister, my younger sister will become his lover in the future, don't you be jealous?
Ruozhen and her worked together to play with their cocks and play with eggs. They were also a sworn sister. They should be united and couldn't help but smile and said: How could they be jealous? I was afraid that Jin'er would not agree with him. You are with me. Of course, I am happy. But don't underestimate him. I will bet against him again and lose to him again. You must be careful.
Li Shishi stroked her big dick with both hands and was extremely smooth, and she smiled and said: It's okay that my little sister lost and lost. If you keep this bet, it's my sister. You said last night that he had a 24-style erotic rain, and he was so strong that he was very tight, right?
It's Ah, he is so lustful and has many tricks
Sister, how good are you to tell these twenty-four styles to your younger sister?
Ruozhen smiled with a pursed lips, Feng Zhiyanran: What's wrong with you? I'll tell you all
Li Shishi used his right thumb to massage the giant tortoise's urethra, and smiled: Well, my little sister practices all kinds of skills to serve men as a child. She has been taken away by the emperor and will no longer be able to use her skills. This time, she will use it all on her brother-in-law. She will also use this opportunity to pass it on to her sister.
Very Ah, my sister wants to learn too
Sister, you know that dick stroking, blowjob, breast sex, buttock sex and anal sex all have all kinds of uses, and there are many tricks to learn. It’s not a matter of one day or one night. Today, I will use my brother-in-law’s big cock to pass it on to you, and I will teach him how comfortable he is enough to treat him. You and I will let him demonstrate these twenty-four poses on us again, which is great?
Ruozhen's cheeks were flushed, her bright eyes were flowing, and she pressed her face against the adulterer's face, and she smiled and said: It's so great, with her sister here, her sister is no longer afraid of him, a big lust.
The second girl said while using her four hands to play with her giant Gao Yanei, which made him so happy that he couldn't help but smile.
He heard Li Shishi's provocative words and suddenly became bold and interrupted and said with a lewd smile: Don't say that you have many things, but you just say nothing but practice. If you try all your skills, why are you afraid? Let me tell you when will the competition start?
Li Shishi smiled and stroking her dick with her hands. The more she stroking her, the more she stroking her, the more she stroking her, she said in a coquettish voice: Good brother-in-law, do you think this is OK? Today, there are some time, and we are not busy. Now, the four-minute lunch card is over. You are hungry. My sister and I will accompany you to the hot spring in the room to relax. I asked Hongxiu Tianer and the two girls to bring good wine and food to the bathroom room. My sister and I will serve you to have fun and drink.
Gao Yanei hugged the two beauties with his hands, his hands left and right, and his cheeks were gentle and firmly fixed by the two sisters' delicate faces. The giant objects and eggs under his crotch were rubbed with her four soft little hands. Her heart was so happy that she couldn't help but kiss the two women's faces in a lewd smile: It's naturally good! What else can you play? You can use it.
Li Shishi continued to pick up the dick: I will have a few drinks with you, and then dance a few dances for you, let you enjoy my sister's dance while eating. Just be the first time you come back to Taoyun Villa to welcome you and wait for you to have enough wine and meals. We will start this bathing competition. We have an afternoon to play slowly, so why not let my sister use your invincible big cock to teach my sister all kinds of dick-serving skills... When she learns it all... Well, we are limited to the setting sun. If you try the twenty-four styles on my sister and still haven't had a good time, we lose. I will be yours from now on. My sister is also a pleasure-conscious person. To be honest, even the emperor has not gotten my anus in the backyard. Where is the place where the young girl loses, I will give you the anus with my sister?
Gao Yanei and Lady Lin applauded simultaneously
The lewd guy was very happy and said with a smile: That's the best! What should I do this afternoon, Jin'er, Qin'er and Wan'er?
Li Shishi quickly stroked his huge cock with his hands, and smiled like a flower: Are we two sisters not enough? I want to add Jin'er and others! It seems that it is really hard to win you today. Don't worry, sooner or later, they will come together. It's just this afternoon competition. They are not allowed to participate. If you win my sister, we will all go to the outdoor hot spring pool tonight and call Jin'er and the four maids of Hongxiu Tianer Ruier Lan'er in this villa. They will all come to have fun with you.
Gao Yanei heard his blood gushing and couldn't help but smile at the sky, saying: OK! OK! Great! That's great. Let's have lunch first, drinking with your sister while having fun!
Li Shishi whispered to Ruozhen, and all four small hands released their huge cock and eggs.
Two stunning beauties stood up together
Li Shishi sang a gentle bow and said: Brother-in-law, we sisters go to make up for a while. You can wait here for a while. The wine and food are served. We will call you to the heroine's hot spring pool and accompany you to have wine and have fun together. After saying that, I took Ruozhen's arm and entered the heroine's monkey with her.
******************
At noon that day, the door of the heroine of Taoyun Villa's monastery was closed and guests were not allowed
The open-air hot spring pool behind the room is covered with delicious wine and delicious food, fresh fruit candied fruits
Gao Yanei Ao puts a giant cannon under his crotch to fight against the two beauties of Lady Lin, Li Shishi
The three of them were naked in the pool, drinking and talking, gambling, touching their dicks and stroking their pussy, feeding their breasts, having fun, and having fun without restraint, playing with extreme happiness, and really envious of the gods in the sky
After the meal was full, the two girls performed their dancing skills in the pool, each showing off their romantic style, and let the adulterer order more than ten beautiful dances.
When one woman was dancing naked, the other woman stroking her dick and playing the flute for Gao Yanei, letting him play with his body, enjoying her comfortably while enjoying her naked dance.
Sometimes two girls dance together, and the flower Tai Sui pours and drinks by itself, looking at the beautiful colors carefully
After enjoying the spring scenery, Li Shishi borrowed Gao Yanei's supreme penis and taught all the various erotic abilities she had learned in this Taoyun Villa over the past three years to Lin Niangzi one by one.
It turns out that this villa is the property of her adoptive father Li Yin.
Li Yin was originally a wealthy businessman who opened a house in Tokyo. When Li Shishi was fifteen years old, he died of illness, but he educated his daughter to be left in the hands of a strong man.
Li Shishi was rescued by a Taoist priest named Gongsun, and was handed over to this village by Li's mother and became the owner of the villa. Li's mother gave her eighteen kinds of sex skills.
Li Shishi happened to use this majestic and huge cock as a living thing, and carefully demonstrated the 18 rare suspicious tricks in the world, including lewd cock, oil push, mouth, breast, and buttocks, to show her to see it, and teach her to learn and use it on this Hua Tai Sui, and to be fair by men. After the man must be praised by the man, he will learn it.
If Zhen has a high understanding, he will learn these eighteen sexual skills easily. He will often get praise from adulterers. Although his skills are not as magical as Li Shishi, he will definitely be able to go hand in hand with him in time and it is difficult to tell the difference between him.
Only then did Lady Lin realize that there were so many tricks to serve men, and the complexity of the methods was far beyond her imagination.
These eighteen kinds of erotic skills are unique skills for men. Just by judging dicks, they include rubbing dicks with both hands to push oil, rubbing eggs in a fancy way, combing dicks, finger pressing the horse's urethra, protecting dick massage, glans adjustment, pubic massage and other techniques. Each technique contains more than ten changes, and the technique strength is also very different.
This skill alone will teach the adulterer to feel comfortable and feel free to the sky.
One of the two girls is carefully performing and teaching, and the other is learning and practicing. Fortunately, Gao Yanei has the ability to protect himself, so Madam Lin can use this golden big dick to complete all her eighteen erotic skills.
If another man is replaced, he will teach him this way, just this trick of picking up the dick, he will definitely teach him to ejaculate early.
Gao Yanei sat on the free chair in the pool, drinking happily while enjoying the joy of two women serving their huge cocks. He had no fear on his face except for the enjoyment.
After Madam Lin finished learning, Li Shishi couldn't help but praise Ruozhen Bingxue for being smart, and even more praise her lover for being so proud.
Seeing that the adulterer was so powerful, he was all erotic. The desire for friendship had reached an uncontrollable state, and he just wanted the adulterer to ask for their bodies soon.
Hearing that Li Shishi was anxious to learn the twenty-four poses, Ruozhen was shy and indulged in love, and taught all the various postures of the twenty-four poses of the lewd rain taught by Gao Yanei from Yasha to explore the sea, one style was put out and all of them were taught to Yimei.
Li Shishi copied the words and arranged her delicate body according to the posture taught by Sister Yi, which was exactly the same as hers. Both of them were dedicated to their bodies, and at the same time they were subjected to Gao Yanei's rotation of rape.
The two women discussed and gave up their own semen for a while, and then they changed their teaching style.
This flower Taisui is enjoying it. She lets them teach in a different way, but she enjoys the success of her own. She enjoys the joy of her whole life and enjoys the beauty of her whole family.
He was full of power and only raped the two girls in the pool all afternoon, causing the two stunning sisters in Tokyo to moan high, crying like the sky and the earth, and lost countless times
But I kept my ego very tightly, and my huge cock wandered around the peak, so straightforward that I couldn't help laughing lewdly, and I felt that the joy of life was nothing more than
Until Ruozhen finished the twenty-three poses to Li Shishi, the two women had lost their sperm and had been fucked so hard that they were covered in spring red. They were extremely delicate, all of them were like breasts and threw themselves into a man's arms and acted coquettishly.
The two women each tried to rush to suck their huge cock, and at the same time they used their efforts to focus on Buddha. Both of them were dressed under the adulterer's crotch, and they both blew the cock and held the turtle for him, competing to lick the high male gun.
When they licked their huge cocks cleanly, Li Shishi had already belonged to her. She fell in love with this man deeply and knew that he was the one he wanted. She couldn't help but ask Lady Lin to pass on the last 24 styles to her.
Ruozhen saw a swing by the pool, and walked out of the hot spring pool with her sister's hand and invited Gao Yanei to demonstrate this most lustful posture to Li Shishi.
It was just the setting sun. The two girls, under the rays of the setting sun, tried each with Gao Yane Shuang.
This lewdness was far beyond Li Shishi's imagination. Even if she was familiar with all the skills of seducing men, she could not bear it. Finally, she begged for mercy and lost, and promised to carry the emperor on her back and be the lover of Gao Yanei forever.
This Hua Taisui won the gambling competition. I feel very grateful to the book "The Art of Adjusting Yang" presented by Ximen Qing, a pharmacy in Yanggu County. If it weren't for this book, I would never have been able to beat her two daughters.
Now it is finally perfect. Li Shishi immediately asked to fulfill his bet and give her the first reply to her asshole.
Li Shishi is a cool man. He immediately agreed and invited Ruozhen to help him. Finally, he lay on the edge of the pool with Lady Lin in the hot spring pool, and handed over the back to the devil to debauchery.
Gao Yanei flew the two girls' anus and was excited for a moment. He even discussed the plan of having an affair with the two girls when they changed their anal wheels.
Li Shishi was afraid that the emperor would know about the two, so he agreed to secretly communicate with him, so he asked him to send his maid to the Li family on the Imperial Street to inquire. Whenever Huizong was flawless, he would take a letter from him and invite him to meet at this Taoyun Villa.
Lady Lin also agreed to be the heroine of this villa, with Jin'er as her deputy envoy, and from then on she lived here alone, waiting for the adulterer to come and meet, in order to have a happy and comfortable life.
The three of them discussed the anal sex. Gao Yanei thought about the future good things, and his heart was already shaking, and his cock was moving.
Ruozhen is grateful for the kindness of her elder sister, and she is eager to ask her for her adulterer to only put her penis in Li Shishi's shameful pussy and give her all the rain and dew.
The two girls carefully served the adulterer to wash his huge cock. Li Shishi made it easy to pose in the free chair and fertilize it. Gao Yanei fucked into the deep palace
Ruozhen used the fancy egg-hardening technique he had just learned to help his adulterer fuck his sister. Finally, he taught him to have a happy sperm that he had been holding for half a day after he continued to fuck three hundred times.
Li Shishi only felt her lower abdomen slightly bulging, as if she was filled with semen. Her beautiful eyes were so refreshed that she was almost fainted.
After the work was done, the two beauties were extremely happy and hugged each other and cried
Both girls were very shy. When they saw their adulterers coming to hug them, they immediately rushed into their adulterers' arms.
The three of them hugged the pool together, kissed each other wildly with three mouths, so happy that they were hard to say...
The Song people had a good poem to praise this beautiful and beautiful music:
Jasmine and peonies, and flowers are spreading together to serve the perverted wolf
Hot spring spring is born in the emperor's green, and immortals fly outside the sky wander together
The most beautiful two-flying in the world, the wine pond, the meat in the forest is so beautiful
The two teams defeated Daji together, and the Yanei was as powerful as King Zhou
If you want to know what happens next, please see the next breakdown
The two of them made a lifelong life, and they were intimate for a while. They kissed each other in the forest. Their lovers were dressed neatly and then they got back to the city.
It was already late at this time, and the two of them rode together, rushed to Tokyo with a quick horse, took the official road and returned to the public.
The two of them were in love with each other along the way, discussing how to meet secretly after returning to the city, and how to convince Ruozhen's father to agree to the marriage between them.
This time, since I walked on the official post road, the road was flat and wide, the horse ran fast. It took more than thirty miles and it took only half an hour to run. I had already seen the city of Bianliang.
Qin'er and Jin'er waited outside the city for most of the day, and were very worried. Finally, they saw the two riding tall Bai Jun galloping back together. On the back of the horse, one was dressed in white as snow and the other was dressed in brocade clothes, like a pair of fairy couples, and they couldn't help but clap and cheer to greet them.
The four of them used food in a small tavern outside the city.
Gao Yanei was afraid that there were too many people after entering the city, so he could not help but talk. Ruozhen's face was hurt, so he asked her and Jin'er to go back first by carriage, and then he and Qin'er went to the east gate to return to the Taiwei Mansion.
Ruozhenxie, he was careful and immediately followed, got on the carriage with Jin'er, and returned home through the north gate.
In the car, Lady Lin misunderstood how she misunderstood Gao Yanei and how Yanei secretly rescued Lin Chong. She had made a decision with him for life and agreed to marry him as a concubine to Jin'er, asking her to help and persuade her father in the future.
Jin'er felt that the divorce letter this morning was too hurtful to the lady, and was deeply dissatisfied with Lin Chong. After hearing this, she immediately applauded and congratulated her. She said happily: Since Lin Chong is so ruthless and loyal to the lady, you don't have to think of him anymore. Although Yanei is very beautiful and loves to play with girls, he really likes others to be more handsome than Lin Chong, and his family is very good, and his work is far from comparable to Lin Chong. If the lady marrys him, that is a real blessing.
Ruozhen heard this and was embarrassed for a moment and even hit her with her hands.
The two of them had a happy fight in the car, their faces were red with excitement
Jin'er smiled and said: Miss, don't worry, the old man has Lin Chong's divorce letter as his own. Will he even miss his daughter's life? I will choose the opportunity to persuade him. In less than a month or two, when the old man is soft-hearted, the young man will be able to get together with the yamen.
*****************
It's true. Good luck comes, joy leads to sadness. The Hai card is about to pass, and the car has arrived at the main gate of Lin Mansion
Before Madam Lin got off the car, she saw a group of neighbors gathered at her doorstep and was amazed.
She and Jin'er were wondering, but they saw the king's godmother from the opposite tea room, who brought several neighbors to come forward. The Wang Po talked quickly and said: Why did you come back so late? I was so anxious that my neighbors were looking for you all over the place, but they just couldn't find anyone and went to Lu Qian's house to find your sister. They didn't see anyone, but they were waiting for you here. Do you know that something happened to your father?
Ruozhen Ah exclaimed: What happened to my dad?
Wang Po said in a gurgling manner:This morning, the old man accompanied your father home with his neighbors and asked you why he went alone with Jin'er. He just refused to say that he had returned home. The neighbors had just dispersed, and saw your father coming out again and asked the old man to help him see the door. He walked straight to the inner city and asked him to come and find you, but he said it was not. I knew something was wrong, so he kept a mind at noon when he heard a tea guest saying, "I saw your father wandering around the gate of the Grand Tutor's Mansion and entrusting money to the door. I didn't know what was urgent. Then he talked to a maid at the door. When he was talking, he was taken by the Grand Tutor's Mansion and took two servants. He invited him in the whole afternoon. He didn't see your father back. He knew something was wrong. Sure enough, in the evening, five or six servants came to the Grand Tutor's Mansion and carried your father back, saying that he had fallen in the mansion and hit the stone. He saw that he was not alive. The doctor in the mansion could not save him, so he asked the neighbors to find another famous doctor to treat him quickly.
When Lady Lin heard this, she was shocked and her face turned pale. She hurriedly grabbed the car with Jin'er and ran into the room in panic.
I saw several neighbors standing by the bed, and doctor Zhang Zeng was taking her father's pulse.
Zhang Zeng stood up, shook his head at Ruozhen Jin'er, indicating that he couldn't do it anymore
Seeing that his father had a thick layer of white cloth wrapped around his forehead, blood oozing out from it, his face was purple and black, his eyes were already deeply sunken, his eyes were scattered and dull, as if he was breathing in one breath
She was extremely sad and cried to the arms of her father Zhang Shang and choked up: Dad, my daughter is unfilial, she is back late! What's wrong? What's wrong?
Seeing his daughter coming back, Zhang Shang let out a sigh of joy, and waved his hand to the neighbors.
The neighbors knew he had a last word to say, so they all retreated.
Zhang Shang said: Zhen'er, Lin Chong, are you following your advice?
Ruozhen sobbed: No, he doesn't listen... Daddy, you're like this, don't worry about him anymore... Woo~ Woo~ What happened to me?
Zhang Shang stroked Ruozhen's head with his hand and said slowly: Zhen'er, I went to the Grand Master's Mansion, but I didn't expect to make a mistake in the mansion and broke my head...
Ruozhen cried and said: It's so good, why are you going to the Grand Master's Mansion... Wow~ Do you miss her? You said you'll never see her? Did Cai Jing, the old man who hates you? You said Ah, my daughter must seek justice from the old thief!
Zhang Shang said: I went to see your biological mother and wanted to discuss your lifelong event with her. I did fall down and had nothing to do with Cai Jing... Zhen'er, you must not seek revenge and cause trouble for him... Your mother, seeing that I was unable to succeed, she found a short sword, and you must not hate her...
Ruozhen cried bitterly, and was speechless for a moment, so she had to nod and agree
I heard from my father again: Zhen'er, I would like to ask you two more things... You and Yun'er have a small disagreement, and you must get along harmoniously and help each other... The second thing is to let you down... Although my son-in-law wrote a divorce letter, she was just thinking about you and was helpless for a moment... I promised him and kept you at home and waited for him to come back and get together. This promise should not be violated...
Ruozhen cried: My daughter will get along well with her sister... My daughter also promised you that she will never get married for the rest of her life...
Zhang Shang shook his head and said: No...How can I bear to let you suffer this life... The divorce letter is in my arms, please keep it... Wait for him for a year or two, and send more letters... If he still doesn't change his mind and doesn't reply to you, you can remarry others...
Ruozhen nodded and agreed. When she went to see her father again, she saw that he was already dead and died of anger. She was dizzy in her mind for a moment and fainted...
******************
Why did the coach Zhang Shangchao die suddenly?
Don't worry, spectators
It turned out that yesterday at the entrance of Cuizhugang, Zhang Shang heard from the peasant woman that someone from the Grand Tutor's Mansion caught a woman in blue. The woman and her daughter were born, so he knew that she must be his ex-wife Li Zhenyun.
He knew something happened to his ex-wife, so he must have been discovered by the Grand Master to have a private relationship with him.
Li Zhenyun made a great vow to Cai Jing that she would never meet him again, and that he could bring his two daughters back to Beijing, and was appointed as a coach and earned the official salary.
Now that the old thing has recurred, how can he not teach him to be anxious and worried about his ex-wife's safety, but his daughter is in trouble at home, but she is inconvenient to tell her daughter about this.
This morning, he saw his son-in-law and returned home. When he saw his daughter who had gone to persuade Lin Chong, he could not let go of his ex-wife. He immediately took the silver and put it on his body. Yang looked at the door of Wang Po and rushed to the Grand Master's Mansion to find out what was going on.
He wandered outside the mansion for a long time. He remembered that there was a female servant beside his ex-wife called Aluo, so he gave the doorman a broken silver, pretending to be Aluo's relative, and told him something important, asking the doorman to call her out to speak.
How did he know that there was a change in the mansion?
It turned out that Cai Jing was slightly drunk after drinking that night and came to Li Zhenyun's room to ask about her warm love. In fact, it was because her daughter Shishi Meng Huizong saw Cheng and asked her if it was profitable.
That night, Cai Jing returned with a disappointment. On the surface, he was very kind, but he was always embarrassed and angry. The more he thought about it, he became more angry. He called the old man in the mansion to take care of him and asked him to take care of Li Zhenyun in the future.
That night, Li Zhenyun left the house with two women and returned late at night
The old thief got the news from the next day. He knew that she had left the house privately and was furious.
He has always been very cunning, but although he was angry, he remained silent. He immediately asked Aluo with kind words, knowing that she was traveling with her two nieces, and thought to himself that she had a niece, and that there must be something wrong with her.
Cai Jing comforted Aluo with kind words, but asked Lao Du to keep an eye on her master and servant.
It's also a good thing
That night, Li Zhenyun learned that Lin Lu's two young wives were her biological daughters, and she was in a mess.
She committed the incest scandal of mother and daughter serving one husband, and she had no face to meet her daughter again. She immediately wrote a blood letter, informed her of the details, cut off contact with Gao Yanei, and begged him not to bother her two daughters in the future, and take care of her youngest daughter Li Shishi, and save her as soon as possible and leave the brothel as soon as possible
She returned to the mansion, but she didn't know that Cai Jing was already suspicious of her. She just wanted her two daughters to have a husband and had a crush on her husband, which was a big violation of the morality of a wife. Thinking that her ex-husband Zhang Shang might not know about this, she should inform him that he would discipline his daughter well, and not come to Gao Yaneihu again, so as not to harm the two daughters for the rest of their lives.
But I am afraid that the scandal of my two daughters will be exposed, which will harm them.
She hesitated for a few days and finally made up her mind to meet Zhang Shang, asking him to privately warn her daughter not to be reckless, nor to teach her two sons-in-law to know
On this day, she sneaked out of the Grand Tutor's Mansion, but was taken by Laoduan and followed her servants from afar. As soon as she arrived at the entrance of Cuizhugang, she was caught before she could see her ex-husband. It turned out that Laoduan had known that Zhang Shang lived here.
Cai Jing immediately asked her if she had gone out of the house privately that night to meet Zhang Shang, those two nieces, but her daughter, she and her ex-husband had done something wrong.
But she didn't say a word and refused to admit it
Cai Jing had no choice but to do anything to her. However, it was inconvenient to make a big deal in the family, so he imprisoned her.
I don't expect that Zhang Shang came to the mansion to call out A Luo on the next day
The old man saw him secretly, recognized him, and hurriedly reported to Cai Jing.
The old thief thought he was coming just right, so he could teach him to confront each other in person, so he knew about the affair, so he immediately called the headmaster to capture Zhang Shang into the mansion.
In the hall, Cai Jing said sinisterly: Zhang Shang, you made a great vow with her back then that you would never meet again, but today you came here to look for her. What is the reason?
Zhang Shang glanced at Li Zhenyun, and saw that her face was extremely haggard, and his heart was in ache, and he said lightly: I just want to ask her how she has been recently, but she has not met her.
Cai Jing asked Aluo: How did he tell you
Aluo was so scared that he lost his soul and said tremblingly: He asked Xiao Nu about his wife, but Xiao Nu didn't dare to say that he gave Xiao Nu a silver gift, saying that he wanted to see his wife, but Xiao Nu, Xiao Nu didn't dare to accept it...
Cai Jing said to Zhang Shang: Listen, everyone has witnesses, so what do you say?
Zhang Shangran said calmly: I came to see her, it has nothing to do with her, and she has never seen me
Cai Jing said: Why did you make the vow back then? The name is still here with me, so I can't deny Ayun. I went to his place yesterday and was arrested by someone. What else do you have to say? That night you left the mansion privately and returned next night. Do you dare to say that you were not going to see him? I heard that your eldest daughter, Lin Chong, committed a serious crime. Have you met him in your eldest daughter's mansion and asked for help?
Li Zhenyun and Zhang Shang looked at each other, saw him with a confused look on his face, and said indifferently: If you think this way, you can do it all, but this matter has nothing to do with him. Just come to me and let him go back.
Cai Jing was furious and shouted: You guys are good, you protect each other! After twenty years, you are still so affectionate! Let me ask you, who are the two women who invited you out that night? Who else can there be besides your two daughters? Zhang Shang, you have made a poisonous vow not to let your two daughters recognize her. You know the consequences, don’t you dare to admit it?
Zhang Shang was shocked and said: There is absolutely nothing wrong with this. How could my two daughters come to your house? It’s really nonsense!
Li Zhenyun said: Those two women have indeed been here, and they are definitely not my daughter! If you want to wrong him, you don’t have any reason to tell you that this matter has nothing to do with him. I am going to meet another man. Now you are satisfied!
Cai Jing sneered: Don’t come and scare me, besides Zhang Shang, can you still look down on others? Don’t treat me as a three-year-old child! You were caught outside his house yesterday. The evidence is conclusive, and you can’t resist it if you want to deny it! Since you have ruined the vow, you should fulfill it. Since you have maintained each other, I see that you are so affectionate, I will only teach one of you to fulfill your vow, but the other can be let go.
Zhang Shang knew that Cai Jing had always spoken like a mountain, and there was only one of them to survive, so he said immediately: I was looking for her, how could I implicate her? After saying that, he looked at his ex-wife Li Zhenyun in desolately, and suddenly kicked his feet, and his head had already hit the stone pillar next to him.
Li Zhenyun screamed shrillly: Zhang Lang, why bother like this! The man had already rushed into Zhang Shang's arms. Seeing that he was so angry, he saw that he could not live anymore, so he picked up his ex-husband and said sadly to Cai Jing: I wanted to tell you who would go that night, but I was one step late. Master Cai, I only told you to listen to me. Please come over.
This move is unexpected, and it is surprising
Cai Jingda was curious and said: If you could tell me a moment earlier, he wouldn't have to look for this short sword. Walk to Li Zhenyun and turn his ears over.
Li Zhenyun's mouth moved for a while, but she didn't make any sound
Cai Jing asked: What? Li Zhenyun said: I wanted to kill you, but I thought about the couple's fight and couldn't do it... I had a good time with another man, and that night, I went to have a tryst with him... I was so happy with him, and I was a hundred times better than you... As he said that, he smiled sadly, suddenly he loosened his hands and fell down obliquely. I saw a dagger inserted into her beautiful chest. He was already unconscious and had no idea of life and death.
It turned out that when she was hugging Zhang Shang, she had already stabbed herself with a dagger, but Zhang Shang blocked her and no one saw it.
Cai Jing was so angry that his lungs were about to explode!
He knew that Li Zhenyun had decided to die and had no intention of deceiving in her words, so she would undoubtedly commit adultery with another man, but this man was not Zhang Shang!
Cai Jing was furious and had nowhere to vent his anger. He pointed his finger at the maid Aluo and shouted at the old man: Pull out this dog slave who doesn’t know anything and kill him!
When Aluo heard this, she fell to the ground in fear.
Zhang Shang still breathes
Cai Jing didn't want to see his death in his mansion causing trouble, so he called the doctor to rescue him, and asked his servants to quickly carry him to his eldest daughter's house, pretending that he had fallen and fell.
He also asked his servants to wrap Li Zhenyun and Aluo, and sent them out of the West City overnight, choosing wasteland to bury them.
This is a later story, press the first step.
*******************
Let’s talk about the fact that Lady Lin was abandoned by her husband for a day, and she fell in love with others, and suddenly lost her father. She was in a state of great ups and downs. She couldn’t bear it. She had been sick for three days. Thanks to Jin'er and the careful care of her pharmacist Zhang Zeng, she recovered.
Jin'er asked his neighbors to help invite the Huo family to come to the house for burial. A spiritual seat was set up in the hall. Ruoyun also came to worship him crying.
An Ling has finished, and asked the four monks to recite the scriptures
On the morning of the fourth day, Zhonghuo's family came to carry the coffin, and several neighbors also saw it off.
The two sisters Ruozhen and Ruoyun were wearing mourning clothes, and cried sadly along the way
When he came to the outside world of the city, Ruozhen fell to the ground crying again. He was persuaded by his neighbors to go home.
Gao Yanei had long received news of Ruozhen's loss of his father, and he also learned that something happened to Li Zhenyun in the Grand Tutor's Mansion, and remembered the letters she left.
When I took it out, it was a bloody and tears book that had cut off contact with him and asked him to treat his three daughters well.
Gao Yanei sighed secretly, thinking of Li Zhenyun's peerless beauty, she was so fragrant and deteriorating. It was a pity that she felt so sad. If she had the chance to see her youngest daughter Li Shishi again in the future, she would definitely repay her with great retribution.
He knew that Lady Lin's parents died, and his mood would definitely fall to the bottom at this time, but due to the numerous eyes and being inconvenient to show up in person, he sent Qin'er Wan'er to worship with generous gifts.
The two daughters of Qin Wan comforted Ruozhen with kind words, asking her not to be too sad, and secretly told her that she had the help of the yamen, so she would not teach her to live a widow in the capital, and she would have a good time to get along with her.
Ruozhen was not willing to obey her, insisting on following her father's order. Waiting for Lin Chong a year, after a year, Ruolin Chong still wants to divorce her before she can talk about marriage again.
The Wang Po saw the clues. She took Gao Yanei's money and wanted to speak for Hua Taisui.
He also said he had pity for her loneliness. Since Lin Chong had divorced her, his father had gone again. She should think about the rest of her life. Why bother herself? It would be better to follow Lin Chong's words and get married with Gao Yanei as soon as possible.
The words are just about the benefits of the disciple
Ruozhen was anxious when she heard this and asked Jin'er to invite her out.
Gao Yanei knew that she needed to be filial and would no longer disturb her. He only sent Ruoyun or five female envoys to her home to help her, give her goods and money, and chat with her. After half a month, Ruozhen's sadness finally faded.
Lady Lin obeyed his father's will and calculated that Lin Chong had arrived in Cangzhou, so she wrote to the trustee every day. She didn't expect that in a flash, her husband would not have a reply.
She knew that Lin Chong was determined and wanted to help Gao Yanei to return to Beijing, and she was determined to clear her relationship with her, but she was afraid that she would not reply to her again in a year. She became increasingly discouraged by Lin Chong...
It is precisely: the heat goes to cold and spring comes back to autumn, the sunset falls west and the water flows east
Wealth comes from time to time and fortune is due to fate, and luck leaves marriage and separation is due to
When things happen, the agency must make progress, and when people are proud, they will turn back
Where is the coach's war horse now?
Wild grass and idle flowers all over the ground
******************
Let's talk about Lin Chong
That day, Dong Chao and Xue Ba escorted Lin Chong over Xinghuagang (the following is excerpted from the original text of Water Margin) Look at the sky is late, but see: The steamer is falling, and the jade mirror will hang.
Watching the picnic in the distance, seeing the wooden door half-closed
Monks go to the ancient temple, and when they are clouds, they see crows returning; when fishing is beside the shade, they still hear cicadas in the wind and trees.
Hurry up to come to Reban, donkeys and horses will stop steaming
That night, three people came to the village inn. When they arrived in the room, the two men put sticks and unpacked the package.
Lin Chong also took out the bag. Before the public could speak, he went to the bag to get some broken silver. The waiter of the central store bought some wine and meat, bought some rice, arranged a dish, and asked two people to sit for food.
Dong Chao, Xue Ba added wine again, and brought Lin Chong to the side.
Xue Ba went to cook a pot of boiling soup, and brought it to the future, pour it into the foot basin, shouting: Teacher Lin, you have washed your feet and had good sleep. Lin Chong was able to get up, and was shackled, and he couldn't bend his body.
Xue Ba said: I'll wash you. Lin Chong hurriedly said: It's not possible. Xue Badao: There are many people who are out there. Lin Chong didn't know it was a plan, so he just stretched out his feet. Xue Ba pressed it in the soup.
Lin Chong shouted: Oh! When he was so anxious that he could shrink, his feet were soaked that he turned red and swollen.
Lin Chong said: No life will be saved Xue Badao: I saw the sinner serving the prince. There was a man who once served the criminal and asked him to wash his feet. He was distorted and felt cold and hot, but he was not kind-hearted and would not be rewarded! He murmured in the middle of the night, and Lin Chong dared to reply and fell aside.
The two of them poured the water, changed some water, went outside to wash their feet and cleaned them up.
Sleeping until the fourth update, no one in the same shop got up, Xue Ba got up and cooked noodle soup, arranged to make a fire and cook.
Lin Chong was dizzy when he got up, couldn't eat, and couldn't walk
Xue Ba took the water and fire stick and urged him to move forward
Dong Chao took off a pair of new straw sandals from his waist, but his ears were woven, and he was called Lin Chong.
When Lin Chong looked at it, his feet were covered with blisters, so he had to look for old straw sandals to wear. Where to ask for it?
I had no choice but to put on my new straw sandals
I asked the waiter to calculate the money for the wine, but the two men took Lin Chong out of the store, but it was the fifth day of the day.
Lin Chong walked less than three or two miles away, and the soaked soak on his feet was broken by new straw sandals. He was bleeding and could not walk, and he kept calling.
Xue Ba cursed: Just walk quickly, if you don’t walk, you will be pulled up with a big stick. Lin Chong said: It’s convenient for you to go up and down, how dare you be negligent? Yu Yancheng’s journey? In fact, his feet hurt and he couldn’t walk. Dong Chao said: I will help you walk.
He helped Lin Chong and had to go back four or five miles.
Look at it that I can't walk anymore, I've seen the smoke and fog in front of me, a fierce forest, but I saw: the dead vines are like rainy feet, and the branches are as lush as clouds.
I don't know when the sun shines, but the unjust souls are constantly worried
This forest is famous for being called the Wild Boar Forest. This is the first dangerous place to go on the road from Tokyo to Cangzhou
In the forest during the Song Dynasty, there were some revenge in this forest. I used some money to bring it to the public and I don’t know how many good men were born.
Today, these two men took Lin Chong into the forest
Dong Chao said: After walking for five updates, I can’t walk ten miles away. How can I get it in Cangzhou? Xue Badao: I can’t walk anymore, so I can just take a break in the forest.
The three of them ran inside, untied their luggage and packages, and moved them to the roots of the tree
Lin Chong shouted: Ah! He fell down against a big tree
I saw Dong Chao and Xue Badao: Take one step, wait one step, and I got sleepy, and I could sleep for a while. Put down the water and fire stick, and then fell by the tree, closed my eyes slightly, and shouted from the ground.
Lin Chong said: What are you doing? Dong Chao, Xue Badao: I am about to sleep, but here is not locked. I am afraid that you will leave, so we can't rest, so we can't sleep steadily. Lin Chong replied: The villain is a hero. Since the lawsuit has been taken, we will never leave for the rest of our lives.
Xue Badao: Where can you believe in it? If we want our hearts to be stable, we must tie it up. Lin Chong said: If the upper and lower parts of the country are bound, what can the villain dare to say? Xue Ba untied the rope from his waist and tied Lin Chong tightly to the tree with his hands, feet and shackles.
The same two of Dong Chao jumped up, turned around, picked up the water and fire stick, looked at Lin Chong and said: It's not that I want to take you off. Since the day before yesterday, Lu Yuhou passed the order of Taiwei Gao, teaching me to come here to take you off. I will wait until the golden seal returns and reply for a few more days. It's also a few deaths. Only today is here, I will make it happen that I will be so resentful to my brothers. It's just that my boss sent me. You must be careful: Next year is your anniversary, and I have a limited date, so I have to reply early.
Lin Chong said, tears fell like rain
Suddenly I remembered the apprentice who was the swordsman. Cao Zheng once asked him to go to the wild boar forest in the suburbs of Beijing to rob Cao Cao. He took care of his future and refused Cao Zheng in one go.
Later I heard that Cao Fu died inexplicably, so he must have died here.
Don't expect that he will be repaid with this evil now, so he said: "Master, I have no grudges with you in the past, and no grudges in the past. How do you two save the villain? I will never forget life or death?" Dong Chao said: What gossip? You can't save you. Xue Ba then picked up the water and fire stick and looked at Lin Chong's head and slashed the future. The poor hero died.
It is: No hotel in the Yellow Springs, who will be the Three Souls tonight
*******************
By the way, Xue Ba raised his stick with both hands, and looked at Lin Chong and chopped it down.
It was a while, and then Xue Ba raised his stick, and saw a thunder roar behind the pine tree. The iron Zen stick flew to the sky, throwing the water and fire stick out of the sky, and a fat monk jumped out and shouted: I'm in the forest for a long time!
When the two men looked at the monk, they wore a soap cloth straight, stepped on a knife, raised their Zen sticks, and swung them up to hit the two men.
When Lin Chong just looked away, he recognized Lu Zhishen
Lin Chong hurriedly shouted: Senior brother, don't do it, I have something to say. Zhishen can listen, hold on to the Zen stick
The two men stayed for a while and couldn't move, but they didn't know that Lin Chong thought that if the man died, Gao Yanei would not be able to help him return to Beijing in three years.
But Gao Yanei indirectly rescued the two of them
Lin Chong said: If you have to do two things, it is all Gao Taiwei who sent Lu Yu to give him two men and want to kill my life. Why don’t he rely on him? If you kill two of them, it will be unjust
Lu Zhishen pulled out the knife and cut off the rope. He helped Lin Chong up and called: Brother, since I left the day when I bought the knife, I heard that you had committed a crime. Sa's family was worried that you would be suffering since you were sued, and I have nowhere to save you. You were entrusted with Cangzhou. Sa's family was in front of Kaifeng Prefecture, but I heard someone tell me that someone was in the envoy's room. When the bartender came to invite two officials, he said: An official in the store was looking for a conversation.
'Three birders discuss the harm to you in the forest, so that the family is suspicious. If you don't let you go, you are afraid that this guy will harm you on the way. I will meet these two birds in the future and take you into the store. The family also rested there at night and heard that the guy was a god and a ghost, and he made money from the soup. At that time, I wanted to kill these two birds, but there were many people in the hotel. I was afraid that the Sa family would save him. Seeing that these guys were not kind, the more you could not let you go, when you went out in the fifth hour, the Sa family first joined the forest and waited to kill these two birds. He came here to kill you, and it happened to kill these two guys.
Lin Chong advised: Since my senior brother saved me, don’t harm his two lives. Lu Zhishen shouted: You two scoops! When the Sa family doesn’t look at the brother’s noodles, chop them both into meat sauce; look at the brother’s noodles and spare your two lives. Then he inserted a knife to the sword and shouted: You two scoops! Come on, help your brother, come with the Sa family. He took the Zen stick and left first.
The two men dared to reply, and only called: Teacher Lin saved me. He was wrapped up on his back, carried a water and fire stick, and helped Lin Chong.
Pack him again and come out of the forest together
After walking three or four miles, I saw a small hotel at the entrance of the village. Four people came in and sat down.
When I looked at the shop, I saw: I was next to the Yi Road in front and the Xi Village in the back
Several peach willows are green and thick, while several sunflowers are in chaos.
The scattered wheat outside the door, and the lotus flowers in front of the window
The gentle wine dances with a scent of wind, the short reed curtains cover the cool sun
The wall tile urn is filled with white and cold storage of village mash; the magnetic bottle on the stand is fragrant and the new club is launched
White-haired man with a cleaner, beautiful village girl smiles as a trunk
At that time, the four of them sat down in the village hotel, called the bartender to buy 57 kilograms of meat, and ate two ounces of wine, and returned some noodles to make cakes.
The bartender sifted the wine while sifting it
The two men said: Don’t you dare to ask the abbot of the master in which temple? Zhishen smiled and said: What are you asking me about where you live? Do you teach Gao Qiu to do what you can do? Others are afraid of him, but I am not afraid of him. If he hits that guy, he will teach him to eat three hundred Zen sticks. Where are the two men dare to speak again
After eating some wine and meat, packing up my luggage, paying back the money, and leaving the village shop
Lin Chong asked: Senior brother, where are we going now? Lu Zhishen said: 'If you kill someone, you must see blood, and if you save someone, you must save Che. The Sa family can't let you go, so they just sent your brother to Cangzhou. After hearing this, the two men said secretly: It's bitter! But it's broken our activities. How do you reply when you turn around? And you have to follow him and walk in one way
There is a poem to prove it: I hate the most of the evil plan to deceive the day, and I only hold my loyalty and lose my gold
No fear of a thousand journeys, only one heart is left to work hard
Since then, Lu Zhishen wants to do it and stop, where can he dare to turn around?
If you are good, scold me, if you are bad, beat me
The two men dared not speak loudly, just for fear that the monk would have an attack
After two trips, he asked for a car. Lin Chong got into the car and was about to rest. The three followed the car.
The two men have evil spirits and want to save their lives, so they have to follow carefully.
Lu Zhishen bought wine and meat all the way, and Xilin Chong, and the two men also ate them.
When I met the inn, I had to go to bed early and late. Those two men were on fire and cooking. Who dared not to rely on him?
The two of them secretly discussed: We were detained by this monk. When we go back tomorrow, Taiwei Gao will definitely do anything to me. Xue Badao: I heard a new monk from the Yuli Temple vegetable garden party in Daxiangguo Temple, called Lu Zhishen. I think he must have gone back and said: I will be in the Wild Boar Forest, but he was rescued by this monk and escorted him all the way to Cangzhou. Therefore, he was reluctant to give up his ten taels of gold. Lu Qian went to find this monk by himself and I just wanted to hide cleanly. Dong Chao said: It's also said that the two secretly discussed it without any questions.
Don't talk too much
He was detained by Zhishen. He traveled for 17 or 8 days and was only about 70 miles away from Cangzhou.
There are people all the way, and there is no place for you to be in vain
Lu Zhishen found out clearly, so he would take a break in the pine forest.
Zhishen said to Lin Chong: Brother, there are people in the road ahead, there is nowhere to go, and there is no place to go. The Sa family has found out that I have broken up with you now and will meet again in the future. Lin Chong said: When my senior brother is back, I can tell you that the place where Mount Tai is located. I will repay you for your kindness if you don’t die.
Lu Zhishen took out another 100 taels of silver and Lin Chong, and said three or two taels of gold and two lords: You two lords of birds! You were chopped down your heads on the road, but you two birds have no more ways to save your life now. Don’t have bad intentions. Two lords said: How dare you? They were sent by the Grand Marshal to receive the silver, but they were about to break up. Lu Zhishen looked at the two lords and said: Are the heads of your two lords as hard as this pine tree? The two replied: The little man’s head is the flesh of his parents, wrapped in some bones. Zhishen swung the Zen stick and took the pine tree only. The tree was hit with two inches deep marks. He folded it together and shouted: You two lords of gold! But he was evil, and he taught you that his head was like this tree. He waved his hand and dragged the Zen stick and shouted: Take care of me, go back.
Dong Chao and Xue Ba both stuck out their tongues and couldn't shrink in for a long time
Lin Chong said: Let's go, let's go. The two men said: What a rash monk, I'll give a discount to a tree at once
Lin Chong thought: If he didn't tell him where he came, these two people would push everything on me. When the Taiwei heard this, he was afraid of me. How could Gao Yanei come to persuade him in the future? Then he said: What's this straight? A willow tree in Xiangguo Temple was pulled out even the roots. The two of them only shook their heads and realized that it was true.
******************
The three of them left the pine forest and walked until noon. They saw a hotel on the official road in the morning.
But see: Ancient road lonely village, hotel by road
The willow bank, the brocade drapes are hanging in the morning; the lotus flowers are swaying, the wind blows on the green curtain
Liu Ling lies on her back in front of the bed, Li Bai sleeps drunk on the wall
The society is planning to strengthen the courage of the farmer, and the village wine helps the appearance of the wild old man
The immortal jade pendant was left behind, and the prime minister, the golden sable, came.
Three people came into the hotel, and Lin Chong asked the two men to sit on the first place.
Dong and Xue, it took half a day to be free
I saw that there were several seats in the store, and three or five bartenders who sifted wine were all busy and moved around.
Lin Chong sat with the two men for half an hour, but the bartender didn't ask.
Lin Chong was impatient and knocked on the table and said: You, the owner of the shop, is so good at bullying guests. When he saw that I was a prisoner, he ignored me. What is the reason for me not to eat you for nothing?
The owner said: You didn't know my kindness. Lin Chong said: What's the kindness if you don't sell wine and meat? The owner said: You don't know that there is a rich man in my village, named Chai Jin, and is called Chai Daguan Ren, and is called Xiao Whirlwind in the world. He was the descendant of Chai Shizong of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and gave up his throne from Chenqiao. Emperor Taizu Wude gave him an iron voucher at home. Who dares to bully him? He specializes in helping the world, and has thirty or fifty men in his home. He often asks us to our hotel: If there is a prisoner who is free from being a vassal, he can ask him to join my village and I will support him.
‘I am selling wine and meat to you now, and the noodles are red. He said that you have your own money, so I am good to not help you.
After hearing this, Lin Chong said to the two officials: When I was teaching the army in Tokyo, I often heard the legend of the name of Chai Daguanren, but it turned out that we were different here. Dong Chao and Xue Ba thought: Since that's the case, what's the point of losing us? So he packed up his package and asked Lin Chong: Hotel owner, where is Chai Daguanrenren's house? We were about to look for him. The owner of the shop said: Just in front, about 32 miles away, and the big stone bridge was beaten around the bush, and the big manor was
Lin Chong thanked the owner and went out three times. Sure enough, three or two miles away, saw a large stone bridge.
After crossing the bridge, a flat road, I saw the courtyard in the green willow shade.
A river is surrounded by a river, and there are large weeping trees on both sides, and a pink wall is encountered in the shade of the trees.
When I turned around and came to the front of the house, I saw a big house!
The three of them came to the village and saw four or five tourists sitting on the broad bridge, all of whom were enjoying the cool air.
The three of them came to the bridge and bowed to the villager. Lin Chong said: I'm upset with the boss and told him that there was a prisoner in the capital who was sent to the prison city. The villager and the villager said: You are not blessed. If the officials were at home, they had wine, food, money and money to go out to hunt this morning. Lin Chong said: I don't know when will I come back? The villager said: Maybe, I'm afraid of going to go to Dongzhuang to rest, and I don't want you to be unwilling. Lin Chong said: I'm not blessed and I won't meet you. Let's go
After farewell to the tourists from all the villages, they returned to the old road with two public servants, and they felt so sad.
After walking for more than a mile, I saw a cluster of people running up the village from the depths of the forest, but I saw: everyone is handsome, every hero
Dozens of horses neighing, two or three embroidered flags playing the sun
Pink and green felt hat, like upturned lotus leaves, holding high; crimson red tassels, like rotten lotus flowers
In the flying fish bag, a high-stitched golden bird painting with a thin light bow; in the lion pot, a green carved feather is full of arrows
Lead a few dogs to chase the deer, hold a rabbit and a hawk
Passing the clouds and furry velvet tape, taking off the hat and carving to find the finger protection
The wind is good, and the cold light is slightly exposed by the saddle; the drums are painted, and the sound is heard immediately.
Tied by the saddle, nothing more than birds from the sky; lifted up immediately, all of them are beasts in the mountains
It's like the King of Jin is facing the Zi Pass, and it's like the Wu of Han to Changyang
The group of people and horses rushed up the village, holding an official in the middle and riding a snow-white curly horse
The man immediately had dragon eyebrows, phoenix eyes, white teeth, red lips, three teeth covering his mouth and moustache, thirty-four or five years old
Wearing a soap yarn corner bundle scarf, a purple embroidered breast embroidery robe, a delicate jade ring belt in the waist, and a pair of gold thread and green soapy boots
Bring a bow and a pot of arrows to lead everyone from the village
Lin Chong looked at it and thought: Do you dare to be Chai? He didn't dare to ask him, he just hesitated in his stomach.
The young official came to ask: Who is this person wearing shackles? Lin Chong hurriedly bowed and replied: The villain is the instructor of the Tokyo Imperial Army, whose surname is Lin and whose name is Chong. Because he was evil, Taiwei Gao, he went to Kaifeng Prefecture to question the crime and sentenced him to the assassination. He heard that in the hotel in front of Cangzhou, there was a hero named Chai Daguan here, so he came to like each other and did not expect to meet him.
The official got off his horse, flew closer, and said, "Chai Jin was in trouble and greeted me." Then he bowed on the grass.
Lin Chong quickly answered the gift
The official took Lin Chong's hand and walked to the village with him.
The shopkeepers saw that they opened the village door and Chai Jinzhi invited him to the front of the hall.
After two talks, Chai Jin said: Xiao Ke has heard of the famous teacher for a long time, and he does not expect to come here today to be a humble place, which is enough to be a wish for all his life. Lin Chong replied: Lin Chong is a humble person, and he heard that he is noble and famous, spreading Haiyu. Who is disrespectful? I don’t want to come here today because of offenders, and I will be here to know the respectful face and be blessed.
Chai Jin repeatedly gave in, Lin Chong sat in the guest seat; Dong Chao and Xue Ba also sat in the area.
As Chai Jin's companions, they each took their horses and went to the yard to rest. It was no problem
Chai Jin called the shopkeeper and asked Jiang Jiulai
When they were not moving, several shopkeepers picked up a plate of meat, a plate of cake, and a pot of wine; another plate brought out a bucket of white rice, and ten coins were placed on the rice, and all of them were sent out.
Chai Jin saw it and said: The village man doesn’t know the best. How can the teacher be so gentle? Come in and get in first, then kill the sheep to treat each other, and go and deal with it quickly. Lin Chong stood up and thanked: "The great official, don’t give it too much, that's enough." Chai Jin said: Don’t say that this is rare, the teacher is so arrogant. How can you be so arrogant? The farmer dares not disobey your orders, so take out the fruit box wine first.
Chai Jin got up, holding three cups in one hand
Lin Chong thanked Chai Jin, and after drinking, the two men drank together.
Chai Jin said: The coach asked me to sit in there. Chai Jin then untied the bow bag and quiver pot, and invited two men to drink together.
Chai Jin sat in the chairman immediately, Lin Chong sat in the guest seat, and the two men were under Lin Chong's shoulders.
Tell some gossip, the activities in the world, the sun sets in the west
Arrange wine, food, fruits, seafood and seafood on the table and carry them in front of everyone
Chai Jin personally raised his glass, put it on three rounds, sat down and shouted: Let's eat the soup, eat a soup, 57 glasses of wine, I saw the shopkeeper report: The teacher came, Chai Jin said: It would be nice to invite a place to sit and meet, and carry a table quickly
When Lin Chong got up to look, the teacher came in, wearing a headscarf and erected his chest, and came to the back hall.
Lin Chong thought: The Zhuangke said that he must be the master of the great official as a teacher. He bowed and sang: Lin Chong Jinsan ignored all the people and did not return the courtesy.
Lin Chong didn't dare to look up
Chai Jin pointed at Lin Chong and said to Teacher Hong: This is Lin Chong, the coach of the 800,000 imperial guards, guns and sticks in Tokyo. Please meet him. After hearing this, Lin Chong looked at Teacher Hong and bowed.
Teacher Hong said: Don't bow, get up but don't bow to answer the greetings.
Chai Jin saw it and felt very unhappy!
Lin Chong bowed twice, got up and let Teacher Hong sit down
Teacher Hong refused to give in, so he went to the head and sat down.
Chai Jin saw it, but he didn't like it
Lin Chong had to sit on his shoulders, and the two men also sat down.
Teacher Hong asked: Why are the great officials generous gifts to be in charge of the army today? Chai Jin said: This is not the other one, but the 800,000 imperial guards. How is the master being disrespectful? Teacher Hong said: Because the great officials are good at learning guns and sticks, they often come to rely on grass and trees, and they all say that I am a guns and stick teacher, and come to the village to lure some wine, food, and rice. How serious is the great officials? Lin Chong heard it and did not say anything.
Chai Jin said: It is not easy for ordinary people to look at him, don’t underestimate him. Teacher Hong blames Chai Jin for saying that he doesn’t underestimate him, so he jumps up and says: I don’t believe him, he dares to use a stick with me, I say he is the real trainer. Chai Jin laughs and says: It’s okay! It’s okay! Master Lin, what do you think? Lin Chong said: The villain doesn’t dare. Teacher Hong thought to himself: That person must not, he is timid first, so he provokes Lin Chong to use a stick more and more
Chai Jin comes to see Lin Chong’s ability; the other is to make Lin Chong beat him and destroy the guy’s mouth. Chai Jin said: Let’s eat wine, wait for the moon to come up.
After 57 glasses of wine, the moon came up early, and it looked like the sun in the hall.
Chai Jin stood up and said: The two coaches competed for a blow. Lin Chong thought in his stomach: This coach Hong must be the master of Chai Daguanren. If I don’t fight, I will knock him over with one blow. It must be bad. Seeing Lin Chong hesitating, Chai Jin said: This coach Hong has not been here for a long time, and there is no opponent here. Wushu Lin should not refuse. Xiaoke is about to see the skills of the two coaches.
Chai Jin said this, but it turned out that he was afraid that Lin Chong would not use his ability.
Lin Chong felt relieved when he saw Chai Jin open his mouth
I saw Teacher Hong get up first and say: Come on, come on! Let’s take a stick with you and coax out of the open space behind the hall.
The shopkeeper brought a bunch of sticks and placed them on the ground
Teacher Hong took off his clothes first, pulled up his skirt, pulled the stick, and shouted: Come, come, come! Chai Jin said: Martial Artsman Lin, please compete for a stick. Lin Chong said: Master, don’t make a joke. He also took a stick on the spot and said: Master asked. Teacher Hong saw it and wanted to swallow him in one mouthful of water.
Lin Chong took the stick and used the Shandong big strike to fight the generals.
Teacher Hong whipped the stick underground and came to grab Lin Chong
The two coaches fight underground, it's so beautiful
How could it be seen that it is a Shandong big strike, but see: Shandong big strike, Hebei guns
The big beating stick is sprayed from the loach fish's hole, and the gun rod is rushing out from the giant python's nest
Big beating sticks are like uprooting strange trees, and gun sticks are like rolling withered vines everywhere
Two domestic dragons snatching pearls, and a pair of rocks compete to eat tigers
The two coaches fought on the ground of Mingyue and used four or five sticks. Lin Chong jumped out of the circle and shouted: Shaoxue. Chai Jindao: How can the coach not use his skills? Lin Chong said: The villain lost. Chai Jindao: If the two have not seen each other compete, why did they lose? Lin Chong said: The villain only has this shackle, so he is just pretending to be lost.
Chai Jindao: It was Xiaoke who lost his mind for a moment and said with a laugh: It's easy, so he asked the shopkeeper to get ten taels of silver, which was about to come at that time.
Chai Jin escorted the two men and said: Xiao Ke is bold, bothering you, and Quan shackles the coach Lin, and tomorrow there are affairs in the prison camp, and they are all on Xiao Ke, and they give each other ten taels of silver. Dong Chao, Xue Ba saw Chai Jin's majestic character, and dared not disobey him. He ended up doing favors and got another ten taels of silver, and was not afraid of him leaving.
Xue Ba then shackled Lin Chong's body protection
Chai Jin said happily: The two teachers will try another shot this time
Teacher Hong was so scared when he saw him, he bullied him in his stomach, but he picked up the stick but waited for him to use it.
Chai Jin shouted: Let's stay! Ask the shopkeeper to take out a ingot of silver, weighing twenty-five taels.
No moment, come to the front
Chai Jin said: The two coaches are not comparing with other things. This ingot of silver is a benefit; if you win, you will leave this silver. Chai Jin thought that Lin Chong would give it his skills and deliberately throw the silver underground.
Teacher Hong blamed Lin Chonglai for fighting for this big money again, but was afraid of losing his strength. He used his stick to do his best to spit out a door, and called it the power of the fire.
Lin Chong thought: As long as I win against him, I will stick to my own way, use my own way, and call me to pull out the grass and find the snake.
Teacher Hong shouted: Come, come, come! Then he used the stick to come in
Lin Chong retreated, and coach Hong rushed in, picked up the stick, and then took the stick again.
Seeing that his steps were messy, Lin Chong jumped from the ground. Teacher Hong caught him off guard and turned around. The stick swept straight to Teacher Hong's bones, slid the stick and fell to the ground.
Chai Jin was overjoyed and asked to bring the wine quickly.
Everyone laughed together
Teacher Hong struggled
The tourists from all the villages smiled and helped Teacher Hong, with a shameful look on their faces.
Chai Jin took Lin Chong's hand and went into the back hall to drink, asking him to bring the goods back to the teacher
Lin Chong was willing to accept it, but he refused, so he had to accept it.
It is: I am always embarrassed to deceive others, and I am not willing to watch the situation coldly
Please see the injury and profit, and you will know that pride is shame.
Chai Jin stayed in Lin Chong at the village for several days, treating each other with good wine and food every day
After living there for another five or seven days, two men urged them to go
Chai Jin put a seat and saw him off, wrote two more letters, and said to Lin Chong: The Grand Yin of Cangzhou is also good to Chai Jin, and the prison city management camp, and the mission is to make a fortune. He can also leave these two letters, and he will definitely look at the teacher. He brought out twenty-five taels of silver and gave it to Lin Chong. He also gave the silver and five taels of silver and gave it to two men and ate wine overnight.
The next day, after breakfast, I asked the shopkeeper to pick up three luggage. Lin Chong still put on his shackles and left Chai Jin and went on.
Chai Jin sent him out of the village to say goodbye and said: I'll wait for a few days and I'll send someone to send him winter clothes to the coach. Lin Chong thanked him: How to thank the great official! The two men thanked each other.
The three of them took the way to Cangzhou. When they were about to pass the lunch card, they had already arrived in Cangzhou City. Although it was a small place, there were also six streets and three cities.
I went straight to the prefecture yamen and sent official documents. When the department led Lin Chong to meet with the prefecture yin, he immediately accepted Lin Chong and escorted the reply. He posted the letter and sent him to the prison camp.
The two men received their own scriptures, quit each other, and went back to Tokyo, no problem
*******************
How is Lin Chong in Cangzhou? Press and don't say
Just talk about the "Along the River During the Qingming Festival" by Li Shishi, the chieftain of the Bianjing, who was given to Huizong, he won the holy favor and his reputation had already spread throughout Tokyo.
In order to find Li Shishi, Emperor Daojun made a secret way to go directly to Li's mother's house.
A palace banquet, concubines gathered, and Wei Fei asked Huizong quietly: What kind of person is the girl of the Li family, which makes Your Majesty like so much! Huizong said: If you wear ordinary clothes and are mixed with the teacher, she will definitely be very different. The secluded and elegant charm is all outside of her appearance.
Sometimes, Qin Guan, a great scholar, wrote poems to praise her beauty: her long eyebrows were long and thin willows, her waist was swaying and her spring breeze was turned on. When she smiled, her daughter returned to Fengcheng, she said that she looked at the flowers in Yingchuan everywhere in the brothel, which was not as good as her.
However, the brothel emperor is frivolous by nature and lustful as life. He indulges in it all day long and cannot extricate himself.
Although Li Shishi is beautiful and has a unique artistic appearance, he cannot bear the holy heart
Before March, Huizong looked at Zhao Yuannu, a prostitute in the new corner of Yu Street.
This woman is from Jin Kingdom. She and Li Shishi each received a holy favor. The two of them were lit up for a while, and a story of love and beauty was heard from both of them.
On this day, Li Shishi heard that the official family was staying at Zhao Yuannu's house and was not coming to her place. She felt funny.
Seeing that the sunset was red outside the window and the autumn was clear and cool, I invited my mother Li to the Peony Garden in the city to enjoy the autumn.
Mid-Autumn Festival is over now. Although the peony flowers have already withered, the garden is full of chrysanthemums and bloom in full bloom
But see: Green pine flexes, green cypresses and ginseng merchants
Autumn chrysanthemums bloom in the forest in a beautiful setting, lotus flowers are fragrant in the pond
The setting sun brings smoke and mist, the broken clouds reflect the water and the red light
Li Shishi and Li's mother walked along the lotus pond. Suddenly, he heard a woman playing the piano and singing a song in the pavilion in front of him.
The sound was so melodious that it was not under me
But she sang: My eyebrows are competing for beauty in the spring mountains, but I feel pitiful and wrinkled
Don't wet the branches of clear tears, for fear that the flowers will be as thin as people
The clear and moist jade flute is leisurely for a long time, and the soulmate is rare
If you want to know that you are sad every day, you can ask, the willows in front of the pavilion
Li Shishi was intoxicated and curious, and couldn't help but walk to the pavilion.
I saw a young woman in white sitting in the pavilion and a young woman in blue standing
When the young woman saw someone coming, she handed the short piano in her hand to the young woman
When Li Shishi looked at the young woman, she saw: the crows in her hair are green, the phoenix is green, the autumn water is the divine jade is the bone, the lotus is like the face and willow is like the eyebrows
Like jade, the fragrance of Yan Sai Luo Shen Zhen Ji
Ruhua's words are better than Xiao Qiao's first marriage
Pretty as peaches in spring, pure as chrysanthemums in autumn
The beautiful scenery is so beautiful that who can I pass on the fragrance?
However, E's eyebrows were frowning, and her tears fell from her eyes; her pink face was drooping, and her delicate fragrance skin was eroded.
Good looks!
But if you don’t like frowns and don’t like it, if you don’t have the rain and resentment of clouds, you will definitely be filled with love, hate, and sorrow.
Li Shishi didn't expect that there was such a stunning look in the world, and her face was three-point similar to her. She was very happy and rolled up her sleeves and smiled, blurting out: You are so good! Sister, don't blame the younger sister for being abrupt and disturbing the clear voice, but when she heard her sister sang well, she rushed over to see her, but she didn't expect that her sister was such a beautiful person.
The young woman stood up, sang a light bow, looked up at the woman in red in front of her, but saw: the golden hairpin was inserted obliquely, covering the dark clouds; the red sleeves were cleverly cut, and the auspicious snow was lightly covered.
The cherry mouth is light and red, and the pink silk skirt reveals golden lotus
The body is light, the red embroidered jacket is suitable for the jade body
The face is filled with beautiful flowers in March, the eyebrows swept the tender willows in early spring; the fragrance of the jade platform moon, the green temples are covered with pine clouds in the mountains
The young woman saw that she was graceful and handsome, and her appearance was not inferior to her. She seemed to be close to her words, and she couldn't help but show joy on her face. She hurriedly said: Girl is joking, you are a real beauty. Look, the girl is a little kind-faced, how dare you ask you?
My younger sister Li Shishi is destined to meet her sister today, and she also wants to hear her name, but she is allowed to tell her to have a thought?
The young woman was shocked, and hurriedly sang a light bow, saying: I wish I was turbid, I don’t know if the lady of the Imperial Street has arrived, and I still beg me to forgive me for being a shameless person. Zhang, the family of Bianliang, has two words, Ruozhen
******************
It turned out that a sudden change occurred in his home by Zhang Ruozhen, so he temporarily stopped contacting Gao Yanei and stayed at home to keep filial piety for his father.
She followed her father's instructions and kept her husband's integrity for a year. She sent letters to Lin Chong frequently, but she was never allowed to reply. She was inevitably worried.
In March, I heard that Gao Yanei had already engaged to Taishi Cai's daughter. Taishi and Taiwei two became relatives. The wedding banquet was quite grand. The grand occasion spread to the capital, but she was even more depressed.
There was nothing happened around the day, Ruozhen and Jin'er went to the peony garden to relax. They remembered that they had been here with their husbands in the past years. When they saw the scenery and were sad, they asked Jin'er to take out the short piano and sing a song called "Luoyangchun" by the Taixuezi Zhou Bangyan. They didn't expect that they would be heard by Li Shishi.
The two daughters were half-sisters, but because things were impermanent, luck made people mess with each other, but they could not recognize each other when they met.
But at first sight, they all felt acquainted and were happy, so they talked a lot, and they all called sisters.
Ruozhen introduced Jin'er to Shishi Li
Li Shishi suddenly remembered that the beautiful Jiner who was raped by Gao Yan that day, who was the girl who was raped by Gao Yan?
I felt more destined to me, and immediately accepted Jin'er with a smile
The three of them chatted for a while and their words were very speculative.
Jin'er was curious and asked some of the emperor's stories.
Li Shishi is a proud and cool person. If she doesn't like it, it's hard to hear her. If she likes it, she can say anything.
It was not shy about how she enjoyed the holy grace and how she was romantic and happy with the emperor, which made the two girls unable to stop hiding their mouths and giggled.
Li Shishi suddenly asked Lady Lin: My sister knows the rhythm of singing and dancing. Just now I heard that there is a sad and sad sound in the piano music. I wonder what is the trouble of my sister? Can you say to me?
Ruozhen saw that she was straightforward, quick-talking, and had no pretentiousness, and she liked her very much.
She stayed alone at home for more than three months, and she only stayed with Jin'er on weekdays, and had fewer people talking. Now when she saw people like Li Shishi, she couldn't help but open her conversation, sighed softly, and said: I am worried about the matter of being a fool... Now she planted a bad relationship with Yue Temple; how Lin Chong was hated by Gao Qiu and was assassinated to Cangzhou; her father passed away, and how she kept her loyalty at home for her husband, she told Li Shishi one by one, and only ignored her affair with Gao Yanei, and did not mention the incident of having an affair with Gao Yanei.
How smart is Li Shishi? You will know that there is something hidden inside when you hear it.
She had already known some clues from Zhang Zeng's mouth, and had personally tried Gao Yanei's power, and that day she almost gave her virginity to this lewd young man.
Listening to Ruozhen's words, he had guessed a few points in his heart
Immediately sent Li's mother away and refused to listen to the three of them.
She smiled mysteriously at Ruozhen and said: Although my younger sister is from a brothel, she has seen many young masters, princess and grandsons, Gao Yanei. My younger sister has contacted her, and she is a powerful figure. She then told her vividly about Gao Yanei coming to her house that night, almost breaking her virginity.
Ruo Zhen Jin'er was like being there, and she could only hear her face and her eyes were stunned
I don't expect Gao Yanei also had a romantic relationship with Li Shishi
I heard Li Shishi say: Sister, don’t blame me for being straightforward. You just said something, but my sister heard it. My sister told me about the emperor. But my sister didn’t really tell me about it? Are you afraid that my sister can’t keep her mouth shut? Rong Xiaomei guessed, are you and Jin'er defiled by Gao Yanei? Do you have that person in your heart?
Jin'er was about to stop Ruozhen from leaking this matter. Unexpectedly, Lady Lin was also a cool person. She stroked her shoulders and nodded shyly.
Seeing that there was no one around, she and Jin'er and Gao Yanei were exposed, and from beginning to end, she roughly said that she and Li Shishi had heard about it.
It also talks about the fact that he is separated from his husband and his father has a will and is not allowed to meet Gao Yanei. He is very upset about this and asks Li Shishi to make an idea for him.
After hearing this, Li Shishi was both surprised and happy
He couldn't help but hold Lady Lin's hands and said: Sister, you are very straightforward and beautiful, and you have never met her. No wonder Gao Yanei loves you so much and I fell in love with you and I fell in love with you at first sight. How about we become Jinlan sisters?
Seeing that she is heroic and generous, she is definitely not comparable to ordinary brothel women. She will definitely be a great figure in the future, so she couldn't help but say: I can't ask for it either.
The two talked about their age
Zhang Ruozhen Yunying was twenty-three years old, Li Shishi was eighteen, and Lady Lin was five years older than her, so she was a sister.
Now he piled up gold mountains, poured jade pillars, picked up soil to make incense, and bowed eight times to the sky.
One verbal sister and the other verbal sister are all very happy
Li Shishi said: Sister, it is not easy for us to be women. In life, why bother to let ourselves be wronged! People in the world teach us that only men follow us. When we are born, should we be miserable? Should we be a foil for men? What kind of women are chaste? In my younger sister, it seems that all the best in life must be happy. Otherwise, after the youth, who will care about you and my sister. I think your husband will never be kind to you again. Why should you wait for him again? A year later, if he doesn't reply, you can feel at ease to marry Gao Yanei as a concubine. If that lust dares to be unwilling to his sister, and if there is a sister there, the emperor will tell him that he can't eat it, so he will take care of him.
These words came to the heart of Madam Lin, and she immediately said: Sister, please pay attention, then listen to my sister
Since that day, Li Shishiruo has free time, he sent his servants to meet Ruozhen in the Peony Garden and gave her many rare treasures.
Ruozhen is much happier with her, and her mood is getting better and better.
*******************
However, Gao Yanei learned from his daughter's envoy that Ruozhen had made up his mind to break up with him for a year, and he could not see Lady Lin for even Yueyue. He was so angry that he was suffering from the beauty losing his father and could not force him to do so.
He gave an engagement ceremony with the Grand Master's daughter, which made the city storm and rain, making it even more inconvenient to be as flirted with as before, and wandered around the market, and could only stay at home.
Whenever I think of Madam Lin, I feel very happy
His confidant, the head of the bird, saw Fu'an, and knew the truth. He suddenly came to report to him that the Marquis of Yu Lu Qian was ordered by the Grand Marshal and quietly went to the public servant in Cangzhou.
When Gao Yanei heard this, he knew that his father was not willing to give up and still wanted to bear Lin Chong.
That day, he heard Fu'an say that Dong Chao and Xue Ba had come back to meet Lu Qian. When talking about Lu Zhishen's affairs, he knew that his father would send someone to catch the monk Hua.
Thinking of the promise made for Lady Lin, I asked Fu'anyang people to notify Lu Zhishen and leave Tokyo early
This time, when he saw his father still insisting on trying to harm Lin Chong, he insisted on persuading him, and he couldn't help but think: The lady said she would wait for Lin Chong for a year, and that guy really changed his mind during this year, and taught me to fetch water from a bamboo basket, and was busy with work. He thought: If Lin Chong was really dead, and Miss Shuangmu didn't know the truth, she would definitely think that I didn't know why not turn a blind eye and think that Lin Chong should die? If he died, he had divorce letters, who would his wife go with me? After thinking about it, she called Fu'an and said that Lin Chong's life and death were only to fate.
*******************
Two flowers bloom, one branch each
(The following is excerpted from the original text of Water Margin) It is only said that Lin Chong was sent to the Cangzhou Prison Camp. When he looked at the Prison Camp, he saw that the door was high and the wall was strong, the ground was wide and the pond was deep.
By the Heavenly King Hall, two rows of thin willows are green and drooping smoke; in front of the view hall, a cluster of pine trees are splashing with green and dark flowers
Those who come and go are all biting and chewing iron men; those who come and go are nothing more than experiencing blood and severing liver
Lin Chong, the internal management of Cangzhou Prison Camp, sent it to a single room, waiting for some sight
But there were ordinary sinners who looked at him and said to Lin Chong: This is a prisoner who is very harmful to others. He just wants to cheat people. If he is gifted to him, he will look at you. If he has no money, he will leave you in the divine prison, seeking life but not living, seeking death but not dead. If he has gained favor, he will not hit you a hundred killing sticks. He will only say that he is sick and send them. If he is not gifted, these hundred sticks will be beaten to death. Lin Chong said: All brothers are so instructing you, and if you want to use money, how much will they give him? Everyone said: If you want to make good use of the good times, the capital will also give him five taels of silver, and the capital will also have five taels of silver. It is very good.
As he was speaking, the messenger came over and asked: Is that a new military officer? Lin Chong asked, and agreed forward: The villain was that miracle that he didn't see him bringing out the money, and changed his face. He pointed at Lin Chong and cursed: You thief's military officer, how can you not bow down to me? But he came to sing! Do you know that you have done something in Tokyo? I saw that this thief's military officer was full of hungry words and never made a fortune in your life! A stubborn prisoner who can't be beaten to death or torture! Your thief's bones fell into my hands and taught you how to break your bones and let you see the effect. He scolded Lin Chong so much that he was born. Where can you raise your head to answer
Everyone dispersed when they saw the scolding
Lin Chong waited for him to have an attack, and went to get five taels of silver, and said with a smile: Brother, Chaibo, some small gifts, don't say a little. Chaibo looked at it and said: You teach me to send me Guanying and me, all of them are inside? Lin Chong said: I just give me to Brother Chaibo; there are ten taels of silver, so I annoy my brother, and I am annoyed my brother to send me Guanying. Chaibo saw him and looked at Lin Chong and smiled: Teacher Lin, I also heard your good name, and I am a good man! I think it was Taiwei Gao who framed you. Although he was suffering for a while, he would definitely make a fortune in a long time. According to your name, this person must not be an idle person, and he will become a high official in a long time. Lin Chong smiled and said: You all rely on Chaibo to take care of him. Chaibo said: You just have to worry. He took out the gift of Master Chaibo and said: I'll let you go and put these two books down. Chaibo said:Since there is a book by Chai Daren, what are the worries? This book is full of gold and I will write a book with you. When the Shaojian camp comes to you, you will only say that you are 'I've been sick all the way, but I haven't recovered' I will stammer with you, and I want to hide the eyes of a living person. Lin Chong said: Thank you for your advice. The mission took the silver and wrote the book, left the single room, and left himself.
Lin Chong sighed and said: 'If you have money, you can understand the gods'. This is a saying that is not bad and has such a hard time.
It turned out that the mission had lost five taels of silver and only sent five taels of silver to Guanying. Bei said that Lin Chong was a hero, and that official Chai recommended him with a letter and submitted it here.
It was already framed by Taiwei Gao, and there was nothing serious about him to be here.
Guanying Road: What's more, Master Chai has a book, so he must take care of him. So he asked Lin Chong to come and see him.
Let’s talk about Lin Chong sitting in a single room, and the sign shouted: Guanying called the new sinner Lin Chong in the hall to call him. Lin Chong heard it and came to the hall.
Guanying Road: You are a new prisoner, Emperor Taizu Wude left the old system: You must eat a hundred killing sticks and carry them to me. Lin Chong told me: The villain caught a cold on the road and had not recovered. He sued him to play. The first person said: This person is sick now, beg for mercy. Guanying Road: If this person is sick, please give him mercy. When he recovers, he will be beaten. The post of the police officer said: If this person is sick, please send him down. When he recovers, he will beat him. The police officer said: Now the guard of the Wangtang is full for a long time. Let's teach Lin Chong to replace him. The hall escorts the post. The teacher took Lin Chong and took his luggage from the single room to replace him.
The Crack said: Teacher Lin, I am very considerate. When you teach the Heavenly King Hall, this is the first effort-saving activity in the camp. I only burn incense and sweep the floor in the morning and evening. Look at other prisoners, get up from morning until night, and don’t forgive him. There are also those who are ruthless. He is in the dirt prison, seeking survival but not surviving, and seeking death. Lin Chong said: Thank you for taking care of him. He took another three or two taels of silver and asked for help. I hope my brother will be well-known and opened the shackles on his neck. The Crack received the silver and said: It’s all on me. I hurried to report to the camp and opened the shackles.
Since then, Lin Chong has arranged a food and food service in the Heavenly King Hall, and he just burns incense and sweeps the floor every day. Before he knew it, forty or fifty days had passed.
The police officer was given a bribe and was familiar with each other over time. He was free and did not come to take care of him.
The official Chai Daren also sent someone to send winter clothes and personnel to him
The prisoners in the camp were also rescued by Lin Chong.
Don't worry about talking
When winter is approaching, one day, Lin Chong Si is about to go out before the camp
While walking, I heard someone shouting behind me: Teacher Lin, how come here? When Lin Chong turned around and saw that person
There are divisions of churches: Lin Chong is in the pile of fire and smoke, and he is fighting for the rest of his life. During the wind and snow, he is almost disabled.
After all, who did Lin Chong meet? Let's listen to the next breakdown
*****************
It is said that Lin Chong was walking idle that day, suddenly someone behind him called out. When he looked back, he recognized that he was the wine-born baby Li Xiaoer
When I was in Tokyo, I was too late to see Lin Chong.
When Li Xiaoer was in Tokyo, he didn't want to steal the owner's property and was caught and wanted to sue him. However, Lin Chong had to advocate accompanying him and save him and avoid suing him. After accompanying him some money, he had to get rid of him.
The capital was in peace, and Lin Chong sent him money and fled to someone on the road. Unexpectedly, he met here today
Lin Chong said: Brother Xiao Er, how are you here? Li Xiao Er bowed: Since he received the help from his benefactor, he sent a villain to join the house and could not find anyone. He didn't want to come to Cangzhou and hired a hotel named Wang, who left the villain to sell in the store. Because he saw that the villain was diligent, arranged good vegetables and vegetables, and mixed juice, and everyone who came to eat was cheerful. In this way, the owner had a daughter, so he hired a villain as his son-in-law. Now his father-in-law, his mother-in-law died, and only two villains and husbands were left. Quan opened a tea hotel in front of the camp to ask for money. He met his benefactor for some reason. Lin Chong pointed to his face and said: I was framed by Taiwei Gao, and he was framed by a lawsuit. He was now called here. Now he called me Guan Tianwang Hall. I don't know how I wouldn't want to meet here today after a long time.
Li Xiaoer asked Lin Chong to sit in the house and asked his wife to come out to pay his benefactor's favor.
The couple said happily: My husband and wife have no relatives. Today, when the benefactor comes, he fell from the sky. Lin Chong said: I am a prisoner of sin, I am afraid that you and your wife will be degraded. Li Xiaoer said: Who doesn’t know the name of the benefactor? Don’t say that if you have clothes, you will take it to your house to wash and sew. At that time, Lin Chong was waiting for the wine and food, and sent it back to the Heavenly King Hall at night.
The next day, I came to invite you again, so Lin Chong got to get in and out of time for a waiter to send soup and water to the camp to eat with Lin Chong
When Lin Chong saw that his two men were respectful and filial, he often used some silver as his bank.
Let's stop talking and just talk about the right words
Time is fast, but early winter comes
Lin Chong's cotton dresses and jackets were all repaired by Li Xiaoer's husband's family.
Suddenly one day, Li Xiaoer was arranging vegetables to eat in front of the door, but saw a person coming in, sitting down in the hotel, and then another person came in.
When I saw that the person in front was dressed as an officer, and the pawn behind him looked like he came to sit down.
Li Xiaoer came in and asked: Do you want to have a drink? I saw that the man was going to pay a tael of silver and said to Xiaoer: Put it in the cabinet and get three or four bottles of good wine. When the guests arrived, they would only taste the wine and drink in the future, so there was no need to ask. Li Xiaoer said: What kind of guests are the official? The man said: I'll ask me to go to the camp and ask the camp to manage the camp. I'll send two people to talk. When asked, you only said that there was an official who asked to talk, discuss some matters, wait and wait.
Li Xiaoer agreed and came to the prison city and hired a messenger first. He went to Guanying's home and hired Guanying, and went to the hotel.
I saw that the official and the Guanying were sent to talk about the ceremony.
Guanying Road: I have never known each other, so I asked the official name Gao? The man said: There is a book here, so I will come to pick up wine after a while. Li Xiaoer quickly opened the wine and put vegetables, vegetables, fruits and food to taste wine. The man asked the deputy to persuade him to come, and put the cup and gave him to sit down.
The waiter was like a waiter who was busy shuttled through alone
The person who came asked for a soup bucket and burned wine by himself. He had eaten more than a dozen cups, and then asked for a wine and placed it on the table.
I saw the man say: I have my own companion as a hot wine, I won't ask you to stop coming, I'll have to talk to you
Li Xiaoer responded and called his wife to the head of the door: Big sister, these two people are not embarrassed. His wife said: Why isn't it embarrassing? Xiaoer said: The voices of these two people were Tokyo people at first and didn't recognize the camp. I'll go in and drink. I could only hear the words "Teacher Gao" from the mouth. All of this man had some hindrance to Teacher Lin? I'll take care of you in front of the door and go to the back of the pavilion. What did you hear from the back of the pavilion? My wife said: You go to the camp to find Teacher Lin to recognize him. Li Xiaoer said: You can't help but teach Lin to kill and set fire. If he can't touch him, he'll come to see him. It's exactly what Lu Yuhou said the day before yesterday. He's willing to stop? If you do something, you must implicate me and you. You just go and listen and then pay attention to it. My wife said: Yes, I went in and listen for an hour and went out to say: The three or four whispered to each other, and they didn't hear anything. They saw the man who looked like an officer. They took out a handkerchief from their arms and handed it to the police and the Chaiba. The gold and silver inside the Chaiba said in the mouth: It's all on me, and at least he will have his life.
‘When the pavilion was about to ask the soup to come, Li Xiaoer rushed to change the soup, and saw Guan Ying holding a letter in his hand. She changed the soup and added some food. After eating for another half an hour, she paid back the money for the wine. Guan Ying, the two of them went there first, and then they lowered their heads.
After a while, Lin Chong walked away and was about to enter the store and said: "My brother, it's been a good deal for several days." Li Xiaoer hurriedly said: "My benefactor is invited to sit down, but the waiter is about to look for his benefactor, and some important words are said. There is a poem to prove that he is planning someone to shake the sky gate, and he whispers to the Six Army.
Not only the original ears of the wall, but all the gods and ghosts in front of you know what they hear
Lin Chong asked: What's the important thing? Li Xiaoer asked Lin Chong to sit in and said: But there was only an embarrassing person from Tokyo. I asked the camp here. After eating for half a day, the three words "Gao Taiwei" came out of the word "Gao Taiwei". The villain was confused and said to the whole family for another hour. But he whispered and didn't hear it. When he was about to see the cat responded: It's all on me, and at least it's going to be a fruit.
'The two handed over a bag of gold and silver to the camp, and they were all over. After eating wine, they were separated. They didn't know who they were. The villain was suspicious, but they were afraid that their benefactors would have some hindrance. Lin Chong said: What is the life like? Li Xiaoer said: He has a short figure, fair face, no moustache, and he didn't grow up when he was about thirty years old. Lin Chong was shocked when he heard this: This thirty-year-old is Lu Yuhou's thief. He dares to come here to harm me! Don't hit me, just teach me the flesh and blood to make mud! Li Xiaoer said: Just beware of him, don't you hear the ancient sayings: Eat and prevent choking, walk and prevent falling?'
Lin Chong was furious and left Li Xiaoer's house
Go to the street to buy a wrist-removing knife and bring it to your body
Looking for it in the streets and alleys
Li Xiaoer and his wife were sweating
Nothing happened that night
The next day, I got up at dawn, washed up, took a knife, and went to Cangzhou City, small streets and alleys, searching for a day
There was no movement in the prison camp
Lin Chong came to Li Xiaoer again: There is nothing wrong today. Xiaoer said: Benefactor, I just want to do this and just let it go carefully. Lin Chong returned to Tianwang Hall. After a night, he searched on the street for three or five days, but there was no consumption. Lin Chong was also slow.
On the sixth day, I saw the camp calling Lin Chong to the point view hall and said: When you came here for a lot, the official Chai was a man of a face. You have never praised you. There is a large army pasture fifteen miles outside the east gate. But every month, you can take money to Miyuan and find an old army to take care of him. Now I will recommend you to guard the Tianwang Hall for the old army. You are looking for a few chunks of money there. You can go there with the cat. Lin Chong replied: The villain went. When he left the camp, he went straight to Li Xiaoer's house and said to his wife: Today, the camp will send me to the Dajun Forage Farm to manage the affairs, but what? Li Xiaoer said: This mission is like when collecting the cattle money in the Tianwang Hall. Some common money money is not allowed to be used when they are not used. Lin Chong said: But it doesn't harm me, but I am very interested. I don't know what it means? Li Xiaoer said:Don’t be suspicious of the benefactor. As long as it’s okay, it’s better, but the little one is far away. After a while, I will move to see my benefactor. I will arrange a few glasses of wine at home and invite Lin Chong to eat.
The two are farewell
Lin Chong went to Tianwang Hall to pick up the package, brought a sharp knife, took a flower gun, and resigned with the Chaiba. He took two roads to the forage farm.
It was the severe winter weather, with red clouds and the north wind gradually rising, but it was already sweeping heavy snow on the next day
The snow had already fallen densely, but I saw that the fog was shining and auspiciousness fell in the sky.
In a moment, the four fields are hard to separate, and there is no trace of the mountains in a moment
Silver World, Jade Universe, Kunlun is faintly connected to Kunlun
If it is still after the third update, it will be like filling the Jade Emperor's Gate
Lin Chong and Chai Pao were on the way and had no place to buy wine. They came outside the forage field early
When I looked around, there were some loess walls and two large doors
When I pushed it open and looked inside, there were seven or eight thatched huts made of warehouses, with horses piles everywhere, and two grass halls in the middle.
When I got to the hall, I saw the old army in the fire
Chaiba said: Lin Chong, the Guanying Chai, is here to go back to the Heavenly King Hall to guard you, even if you deliver it, Lao Jun took the key and led Lin Chong to pay the bill: There is a lawsuit seal in the warehouse, and these piles of grass are in a pile. Lao Jun ordered the piles of numbers and led Lin Chong to the grass hall. Lao Jun packed his luggage and said: I borrowed the brazier, pot, and dishes to you. Lin Chong said: I also have you want it in the Heavenly King Hall, so I took it. Lao Jun pointed to a big gourd hanging on the wall and said: If you buy wine, you will only go out of the grassland and go to the east road to 32 miles, then there will be a market. Lao Jun and he will come back to the camp.
Just said that Lin Chong put a package on the bed and quilted, then sat on the bed and started to simmer some fireworks.
There is a pile of firewood beside the house, and I take a few pieces to live in the floor furnace.
When I looked up at the thatched hut, it collapsed everywhere, and was blown by the north wind, shaking it so loudly
Lin Chong said: How can this house last winter? When it was clear, I went to the city to call a plasterer to repair it. I was in a hurry and felt cold. I thought: But Lao Jun said that there was a market two miles away. Why not buy some wine to eat? So I went to the package to get some broken silver, picked the flower gun and the wine gourd, covered the charcoal, put it on the felt hat, took out the key, and pulled the door of the grass hall.
Going out to the front of the door, locked the two grassland doors, brought the keys, and went to the east.
Stepping on the broken jade in the snow, walking with the north wind on the back
The snow was falling tightly, and it was not enough to go for more than half a mile. When I saw an ancient temple, Lin Chong bowed and said, "The gods are here to burn paper money another day. I went there again. I saw a cluster of people. When Lin Chong was watching, he saw a grass broom carrying a fence in the open air.
Lin Chong went straight to the store, and the owner asked: Where is the guest? Lin Chong said: Do you recognize this gourd? The owner looked at it and said: This gourd is from the old army of the forage farm. Lin Chong said: So that's it. The owner said: Since he is the guardian of the forage farm, please sit less cold and drink three cups, just as a welcome drink. The store cuts a plate of cooked beef and boils a pot of hot wine. Please invite Lin Chong to eat it.
I bought some beef and ate several cups of it.
So I bought another gourd wine, wrapped the two pieces of beef, leaving some broken silver
He picked up the flower gun with the wine gourd, held the beef in his arms, and shouted and left the fence door, and still came back in the north wind
Look at the snow, it gets tighter and tighter until night
In ancient times, there was a scholar who made a word, and asked the question of the poor and hated snow: Guangmo and the wind blows on the ground, the snow falls just right
Pull the cotton and cut a few pieces as big as a tiny
Seeing the bamboo huts in the forest, he fought for some things and was overwhelmed by him
The rich family, but he said that he still felt that he was too little
The one who is facing the beast charcoal red furnace and the one who is wearing a cotton coat
Picking the plum blossoms with your own hands, singing about the auspiciousness of the country, and not thinking about the poor
There is a secluded man lying high, chanting many poems and grass
Besides, Lin Chong stepped on the auspicious snow, facing the north wind, and flew as if he was running to the grassland door and opened the lock. When he entered, he was only screaming bitterly.
It turns out that the law of heaven is clear, protecting good people and righteous people
Because of this heavy snow, Lin Chong's life was saved
Those two grass halls have been overwhelmed by snow
Lin Chong thought: How to do it? Put down the flower gun, the gourd is in the snow
I'm afraid that the charcoal in the brazier will burn. When I move the broken wall away and touch it halfway, the fire in the brazier will be soaked in the snow water.
When Lin Chong touched the bed, he only pulled a quilt
Lin Chong was about to come out, and when it was dark, he thought: I didn’t put the fire in the place, how to arrange it? I remembered: Half a mile away, there is an ancient temple where I can stay there for a night. I waited until dawn, but I took care of it. I rolled up the quilt, picked up the wine gourd, and still pulled the door up, locked it, and looked at the temple.
Entering the temple gate, then closing the door, there was a big stone beside it, and I picked it up and leaned against the door
When I entered the hall, there was a golden armored god in the hall, with a judge on both sides and a little ghost, and a pile of paper on the side.
Tuantuan's opinion, there are no neighbors and no temple owner
Lin Chong put the gun and wine gourd on the pile of paper and let the strand be released
First take off the felt hat, shake the snow on your body, take off the white cloth shirt on the cover, it is already five points wet, and put it on the altar with the felt hat
Pull the quilt up and covers half of the lower body
But I took the gourd cold wine and ate it slowly, and put the beef in my arms into wine
When I was eating, I heard the sound of the cracks outside. Lin Chong jumped up and looked through the cracks in the wall. I saw that the forage yard was burning in scratches and was burning in a mess.
But see: Snow bullies the fire, grass helps the fire power
I was worried about the wind on the grass, and I was even more surprised to give charcoal in the snow
The red dragon leaps, how can the jade armor be filled with many jade armors; the pink butterflies compete to fly, and do not cover the fire lotus flames
At first I was wondering about the Yan Emperor's divine horse, and this place was a grassy horse; I also guessed that the Vermilion Bird was chased in the south, and the nests were everywhere
Who knows that a disaster occurred in the white field, and I also need to turn on the electricity in the dark room
Look at this fire, it can teach the martyrs to be ignorant; the snow should make the evil spirits frightened
Lin Chong took the flower gun at that time, but waited for the door to open to put out the fire, and only heard someone outside talking.
When Lin Chong listened at the door, three people walked straight to the temple and pushed the door with their hands, but they were leaned against the stone and couldn't even push it open.
The three of them stood looking at the fire under the eaves of the temple, and said in counting: Is this plan good? One responded: I am the one who is in charge of the camp, and I have tried my best to do it! When I returned to the capital, I reported to the Taiwei, and I have guaranteed you two to be the top officials. The man said: Lin Chong will deal with us today. Gao Yanei's illness will definitely be cured. Another said: The Taiwei envoy, I, Yang, did this thing, but I didn't want it to be complete. Another said: The villain climbed into the wall, lit a dozen torches on the haystacks, and where to go? That one said: I burned eight minutes sooner or later. I heard another said: When I escaped my life, I burned the army's hayyard, and I also suffered a death sentence. Another said: Let's go back to the city. Another said: Let's take a look and I picked up one or two bones and returned to the capital. When I saw the Taiwei and the Yanei in the mansion, I also said that we could do things.
When Lin Chong heard about the three people, one was a messenger, one was Lu Yuhou, and the other was Fu'an.
I thought to myself: God is pitiful to see Lin Chong! If it weren't for the fall of the grass hall, I would have been burned to death by these guys. I gently lifted the stone open, thrust the flower gun, pulled the temple door open with my left hand, and shouted: Where is the splash? When the three of them were about to leave, they were shocked and could not move.
Lin Chong raised his hand and observed the shot. He first cut the opportunity.
Lu Yuhou shouted: Say life! He was so scared that he couldn't walk
Fu'an walked less than ten steps and was caught by Lin Chong. He shot him in the back and fell down again with a shot in his heart.
After turning back, Lu Yu took three or four steps. Lin Chong shouted: What a thief, where are you waiting! He just lifted his chest, threw it on the snow, threw the gun on the ground, stepped on his chest, took out the knife, and then put it on Lu Qian's face, shouted: "Splash, I have no grudges with you again, how can you harm me like this? It's just that killing people can be forgiven, but it's hard to tolerate it. Lu Yu told me: Don't do small things, the Grand Marshal sent him, and dared not to come. Lin Chong scolded: "Thief, I have been intimidated since I was a child, and I came to harm me today, why don't you do your business? Let me take a knife! Tear open Lu Qian's upper body clothes, and cut the sharp knife into his heart, bleeding from his seven orifices, lifting his heart and liver in his hand
When looking back, I was about to get up and leave
Lin Chong held down and shouted: You guy is so bad! Just take me a knife
Cut off your head and put it on the gun
Come back, cut off Fu'an and Lu Qian's heads
I inserted my sharp knife, made a knot in one place, and put it into the temple. I placed it on the altar in front of the mountain god. I wore a white cloth shirt, tied my arms, and brought the felt hat to me, and ate all the cold wine in the gourd.
He was thrown away from the gourd, so he picked up his gun and went out of the temple to throw him east.
Less than three or five miles away, I saw that the people in the village were holding bucket hooks to put out the fire.
Lin Chong said: Go and rescue me quickly. I'm going to report to the official. I'm just leaving with a gun. There is a poem to prove it: The truth of heaven is clear and you should not be false. Don't make evil and good pictures.
If it weren't for the wine in Fengxuegu Village, it would have been burned and turned into a rotten
He claimed to be a poison in the underworld, but he knew that there was a god in secret
The most pitiful place to escape from death, it is really a great man
The snow fell more and more fiercely, Lin Chong went east twice, and his body was cold. When it was just that cold, when he was watching in the snow, he was far away from the forage field.
Then the leopard head was brought out to the Chai Jin Mansion, and Lin Chong went to Liangshan on a snowy night
This is a later story, press the first step.
*******************
Let’s talk about the forage farm in Cangzhou, and the news reached Tokyo, and the government and the country were shocked.
Huizong was furious when he heard this and must be severely punished.
Gao Qiu's investigation rewards only said that it was Lin Chong who set fire to the fire. He had already rebelled and went to Liangshan and could not be arrested for a while.
In anger, Emperor Daojun ordered Lin Chong to seal the old house in the capital, and his wife, children, and young people in the family were placed in prison.
Gao Yanei received news that the seven souls lost five souls
Immediately begged my father Gao Qiu to spare Madam Lin, saying that Lin Chong had divorced her, and she could not be considered a child in Lin Chong's family, and she was willing to take her as a concubine
If she can't be taken away, the disease will not be cured and will not be able to survive sooner or later
After hearing this, Gao Qiu pondered for a while, and thought that he would never teach my son to be unhappy with this woman for the rest of his life. He said: Since the emperor ordered severe punishment, she was not allowed to be a thief's wife's house and had a very bad reputation. How could you accept her as a concubine? If the emperor blamed the family, what would be so great? But I also know that you like this woman, and you should not be for her life. Since that is the case, you would secretly take her out of the city and keep her outside the city privately. It would be better to say that she had committed suicide for her husband and was already dead. With a peace of mind, she could only be your raising wife. You cannot take her as a concubine, and you cannot give birth to a man or a woman with the thief's wife. Do you understand?
After hearing this, Gao Yanei had to agree cowardly
I didn't care about this that night, so I brought two female envoys from Qin Wan and went to Lin's mansion in a carriage overnight, asking Mrs. Lin and Jin'er to escape from Beijing quickly. The public will come to seal the door with people tomorrow.
I didn't expect that as soon as I entered the Lin Mansion, I ran into the imperial street courtesan Li Shishi
It turns out that Li Shishi had heard the news long ago, and he wanted to help Yijie get out of trouble
But if I persuade Huizong to let Lin Chong go, then the lustful emperor heard that she was familiar with her. If she was curious, she would definitely meet her.
Just as a stunning beauty as Sister Yi, she was so amazing, but she would have ruined her life
Hurry up to Sister Yi's house and asked her to leave the city for a while before she could find another way for her
Ruozhen heard that her husband had caused such a huge disaster and knew that he would never have hoped to return to the capital in his life, so she waited for him for another year, and she was just confessing her. In her misery, she just wanted to die and realize her virtues. Fortunately, she was persuaded by Li Shishi and Jin'er.
At this time, Gao Yanei also came and urgently informed him of the details.
Ruozhen felt relieved when she saw her lover disregarding her involvement and cared about her life and death. She felt relieved for a moment, but she felt that she had not had a love affair with him for no reason, and her mood finally improved.
Li Shishi and Gao Yanei had a relationship, which was considered an old acquaintance
When he met him, his pretty face turned red, he looked at him with his eyes, and he let out some delicate voices and coughs in his mouth to provoke Gao Yanou.
Hua Taisui is a lustful person. She has seen a beautiful woman again and has long been interested in her.
I was even more happy to learn that she and Madam Lin had a good relationship with Jinlan. I knew there was a chance, so I took the opportunity to make fun of it.
It's just that the two girls are sisters, so there are too many things involved, so it's not convenient to say more
Both of them had a sense of intention, but they didn't make it clear, but they just kept their own minds.
At this moment, Li Shishi couldn't help but praise Gao Yanei as a lover and did not be unlucky to her sister. She wanted Zhen to follow Yanei's words and be his lifelong raising wife, and he would be raised outside the city, so that she could be free and happy for a lifetime. Wouldn't it be better if she followed Yanei's words and be a husband for her life.
Lady Lin also knew that all the neighbors knew that her father did not agree to Lin Chong to divorce her before her death. She was still Lin Chong's wife. Her husband did such a traitor, so she became a sinner and had no chance to remarry Gao Yanei as a concubine. She could only be his mistress and mistress.
After hearing the good advice from my sister, she was so embarrassed that she turned red and turned around and agreed.
Gao Yanei was struggling to have not purchased a residence outside the city, so he didn't know how to settle Ruozhen and Jin'er. When he was helpless, Li Shishi covered his mouth and said: Yanei suddenly worried that before his younger sister entered Beijing, she lived in a wonderful manor thirty miles outside the west city. She was quiet and elegant, and was well hidden. It was hard for others to find that place after his younger sister entered Beijing, so she could no longer live in that place. She just happened to teach her sister to live in that garden. She was my sister's new home. When I was free, I thought of going out of the city and having a place to stay.
When everyone heard this, they applauded, and Ruozhen lowered her head in shame.
At that moment, Wan'er helped Jin'er pick up old luggage and pack up her luggage. After she was packed, she moved onto the cart.
Qin'er rode back to the house first, and then brought two more horse-drawn carriages, asking all the girls to get on the carriage and lock the door.
It was already late at night, the north wind was getting started, the auspicious snow was flying, and it was getting hard.
Lady Lin looked at the gate of Lin Mansion for the last time and knew that she would never come back. She was sad and burst into tears.
Fortunately, Gao Yanei and Li Shishi sat beside her and comforted her.
The carriage left the city overnight. When he reached the west gate, Gao Yanei proudly showed the token of the Taiwei Mansion.
The doorkeeper was surprised and quickly opened the door and let it go
Three carriages were rolling in broken jade and chaotic jade, leaving the city
The next morning, Sun Kongmu of Kaifeng Prefecture received the token of the Teng Mansion and brought seven or eight public officials to Lin Mansion to get the people.
But the two hatchbacks have been colluding long ago, just a show
Sun Kongmu sealed the Lin Mansion, and the announcement only said that Lin thieves were openly rebellious and burned the grass and military supplies; Lin Chong's wife was loyal to her husband and resurrected her ambitions, and hanged herself for love; the female envoy Jin'er was grateful for her mistress's kindness and jumped into a well to die.
The emperor's grace is so great that he will no longer pursue the
Sun Kongmu went to find two dead female prisoners to count the bodies, drew their names, and asked the public to carry them to the fire.
Dried Bird Head Fu'an also gave money to the tea room Wangpo
The woman preached to her neighbors about the virtues of Lady Lin, saying that she was loyal to her husband and did not serve the powerful, but was a good lady.
Everyone in the neighbors were sharp-tongued, and they all believed it was true, and a good story came out
The sausage Zhang Zeng saw that the black paper and white words were written clearly on the list, and he also said that Jin'er had indeed jumped into the well and committed suicide. After returning home, he cried bitterly, and he died from now on.
It’s a pity that the large Lin family’s old courtyard and the fourth-generation ancestral home were destroyed. This is a story later, so I won’t mention it.
*******************
But it was said that Gao Yanei and his five girls left the city overnight and took a carriage to the vast manor of Li Shishi outside the west city. It was already midnight.
Seeing that the girls were exhausted, Li Shishi immediately arranged for the servants in the village to clean up the rooms of all sizes. Each room was burning stoves and charcoal basins, which were warm. He took a bath with his sister Zhang Ruozhen and slept on the same bed.
Gao Yanei saw the two beauties sleeping in the bedroom together, and it was the second half of the night again, so he was inconvenient to disturb him, so he held back his lust and went back to his room to sleep.
Nothing to say that night
The next day, Gao Yanei got up early in the morning and had breakfast first
When he saw the snow was clear, he called a pretty maid to accompany him to wander around the village, and then he realized that the village was named Taoyun Village
When you look at the inside and outside of the manor, you can see: the mountains are green and the water is clear
Avoid official road in front and hide the Gangxi River in the back
The willows are green and thick, and the pine trees are green like dyed
Build a hall and raise it up, and follow the Taoyun Villa
The pavilion is low and the pavilion is built directly against the mountains and the water
Hundreds of apricot trees bloom in Wuling Creek, and thousands of trees bloom in Jingu Garden
In Qingyi Hall, there are strange flowers in all seasons; in front of the Hundred Flowers Hall, the beautiful scenery of Changchun in the Eight Festivals
The red tiles and green tiles conceal the nine-level high hall
Painted buildings and carved beams are really Sanwei Jingshu
He was amazed in his heart. He didn't expect that it was the middle of winter. The village was filled with green plants, colorful flowers, beautiful scenery, and a rare place of beautiful scenery.
He didn't understand why, so he couldn't help but secretly lit up his finger: Even his yanei villa is far inferior to the spring seasons here, the scenery is as beautiful as the scenery, and the elegance is so elegant and exquisite.
There is another advantage, it is far away from the official road here and is never known to outsiders.
He walked around and saw three or two cranes beside the winding path, groups of white deer, squirrels and rabbits, and they were not surprised to see people.
I saw a big green bamboo forest again. There were very few bamboos in the north, and this large bamboo forest was even rarer.
He followed the maid through the green bamboo groves and smelled the faint fragrance of flowers, and felt that the troubles and vulgarity disappeared.
Through the bamboo forest, a scent of fragrance suddenly surged, and from a distance, I saw daffodils all over my eyes
It turned out that there was a shallow pond underground, not more than a foot deep, and it was full of water fairies.
This flower is also a southern object, and I don’t know why it appeared in Bianjing City?
The maid saw his face in surprise and couldn't help but smile: It's winter, the great official did not know why our Taoyun Villa is as green as spring? Why are daffodils growing in the north? It's just that there are hot springs in the village, so the earth is so warm. Look there. After saying that, pointing to the rockery in the distance, it's behind the rockery in the distance.
Gao Yanei saw that there was some fog everywhere.
Seeing that there was a wooden tung every two or three feet in the pond, the maid led the way with a slight slim figure and had already jumped past the tung.
He followed the rockery and saw a large pool of hot springs. The water surface was clear and smoke rose, and a scent of sulfur came to his nose.
He was overjoyed and immediately applauded
The maid said: This is a natural hot spring. The whole village is built on the hot springs until it is gone all year round. Therefore, it is like spring in all seasons. Each monastery here has a hot spring pool. From today on, the monastery bath will be filled with hot springs to welcome guests.
Gao Yanei said happily: If you can live here for a long time, you won’t want to be a god.
A woman giggled and said: If the yanei can live here for a long time, my sister is just asking for it. I am afraid that you will not want to stay. This voice is so beautiful, like the sound of a fairy, it is Li Shishi who is here.
I saw Li Shishi holding Madam Lin in hand and walking slowly along the edge of the pond
She was wearing a red translucent nightgown, while Ruozhen was wearing a white gauze thin skirt
Two women, one red and one white, what is transparent to wear, the same color pants appear inside, the beautiful and seductive ends, slowly walking from the mist, like a fairy descending to earth and coming to the world
Gao Yanei was stunned, his throat gushes and his saliva was swallowing
Li Shishi smiled and pushed Lady Lin to him, pulled the two of them, and made them hold hands, roll up their sleeves and cover their mouths, and said with a smile: You have been waiting all night, and it’s time to talk to my sister alone. Hongxiu, let’s go, don’t disturb them. After that, he pulled the pretty girl named Hongxiu and disappeared into the wet and hot mist.
*******************
The two have not been alone for half a year, and they are all suffering from lovesickness.
Now that he can gather in this fairy-like place, he can't help but feel involuntarily. Before Li Shishi walked away, he hugged each other tightly. His two mouths had already kissed each other in a confused way, and his beauty was so fast that he could not say.
After a long time, the four lips slowly separated
Gao Yanei saw that her eyes were filled with water in autumn, and his face was already dizzy. He turned around shyly for a moment. He couldn't help but feel happy. He hugged her from behind and said excitedly: Mrs. Lin, you have not seen me for half a year for the order. But I want to die. Now Lin Chong is willing to be a traitor and is ruthless. He has no chance of changing his mind. He has also implicated you as a sinner. You don't have to keep this last life, right?
Ruozhen nodded slowly, snuggled up to the adulterer, and said softly: Well, there is no need to guard it anymore, from now on, you don’t have to call me Mrs. Lin anymore, I am just your woman... You are my good official...
Gao Yanei was ambitious, but sighed and said softly: It’s a pity that because your husband was a thief, you became a sinner for no reason. I cannot take Zhen'er as a concubine, nor can I give birth to a man or a woman with you. You are still Lin Chong’s wife in name, and we can only have an affair here, but we cannot take it seriously. This is a flaw.
Lady Lin said quietly: What's the matter? As long as the official can always think about me and come here to see me, I will be very satisfied. How could I ask for any title? Even if I can only have an affair with you forever, it's good... She paused, and suddenly turned around and hugged her adulterer, with her beautiful head tightly resting on his shoulders, and said emotionally: Master, you are willing to take the risk to save me, why... why are you so good to me?
Because I love you for the past six months, I have been thinking about you every day and have no thoughts about other things. I have made up my mind to make you happy and do my best to make you happy. Not only is your body happy, but also your heart is also happy when I saw you again last night. Zhen'er, you don't have to think too much. I will definitely come here to see you often and enjoy the lustful and beautiful world with you. It's so beautiful to think about it. Gao Yanei said stingyly.
You are so bad... so shameless! So shameless... Ruozhen's slender arms gently support the man's waist and said shyly
Hehe~! What should I do with shame? It's enough to leave a pair of eyes to appreciate Zhen'er. Gao Yanei's big hand was as light as Zhen's chin, and he said with a thick face.
Disgusting! Ruozhen cursed in a low voice, holding her jade hands around the neck of Hua Taisui, and then took the initiative to offer her red lips
Gao Yanei hugged his slender waist with his big hands and lowered his head to greet him
The two of them met with four lips, Ruozhen's fragrant tongue was soft and slippery, and she got into the lover's mouth, searched and licked greedily
Two tongues linger like glue and paint, completely forgetting, immersed in it
No woman doesn't like being surrounded by lovers with love. Even if she is completely acquainted with a crush, she can be so obsessed with her adulterer. Ruozhen's love is getting higher and higher.
The two kissed each other for a long time, Ruozhen spit out lilacs, suppressed her shame, bit her lips and said softly: Enemies, let go of me... I will take you into my room first, okay? Ruozhen is smart, she knows in her heart what does it mean to bring this hungry ghost who has been hungry for half a year into the boudoir.
That's great, so Zhen'er! Gao Yanei excitedly released his delicate body in his arms and held Ruozhen's small hand
The two of them held hands, their fingers tightly connected, and walked slowly, talking while enjoying the scenery
Tingyuxuan, Qingyin Pavilion, Green Bamboo Forest, Qinyun Xiaozhu, Calligraphy and Painting Gallery, Gala of Music, Tingxiao Water Pavilion... The two of them walked along the way, happily telling the strange stories they had encountered in the past six months of separation. How will Lady Lin become a golden orchid with Li Shishi, and telling Gao Yanei to listen to
When you encounter a moving scenery on the road, you will stay for a moment to appreciate it; when you talk about the moving parts, the two will even kiss with affectionate feelings.
The two of them walked and stopped, and they kissed each other for a long time. Before they knew it, they had already arrived at the heroine's monastery in the middle of the manor.
What a unique house! The two of them lived outside the foot gate and looked at the gorgeous monastery. Gao Yanei said happily
Although Ruozhen had just left the Lin Mansion, Li Shishi was extremely righteous, which gave her such an elegant new home and became the new heroine here.
She had lovers by her side, and she felt like a different life for a moment, and she felt infinite peace and relaxation. Her husband Lin Chong in her memory seemed to be completely blurred, and only her handsome face, the adulterer, appeared in front of her.
Ruozhen put her graceful body in her lover's arms, and held her big hands with her little hands on her tulle chest, enjoying the infinite sweetness of tranquility and warmth.
The two of them quietly leaned on each other for a long time, and the devil's youngest flower could no longer help but kissed the pink neck and fragrant ears gently, and gently rubbed the tender flesh on his wife's chest with big hands. The hot black cock had already been raised high and hard, and the round and snowy buttocks were tightly raised.
Well~ Yes~! I'll hate it! I'll only bully me. Ruozhen's face turned red, but she said a coquettish voice, but she was almost gone when she heard it.
Good Zhen'er, it's been half a year. Even when I was fucking other beautiful women, I thought that you had been holding it in for so long in the past six months. You can take me to your boudoir to see. Gao Yanei lowered his head and attached himself to Ruozhen's ear.
Well~~! Ruozhen was so ashamed that the sound of mosquito responded
Hearing the response from his wife, he felt that the young woman was also very excited. Gao Yanei couldn't help but laughed lewdly: Haha, I have been waiting for half a year for today! After saying that, his big hands were holding his soft body, and his fat body excitedly walked towards the battlefield where he was scheduled to have sex.
The closer the heroine's scented room, the more excited they were!
As soon as I entered the room, the lustful young man pressed Lady Lin behind the door, and licked and kissed her face and neck with her big mouth.
One hand touched the beauty's body, the other hand pulled her little hand, and the other hand held it to her huge lower body that was so swollen that it hurts.
Zhen'er, please touch me! I have been enduring it for half a year, and I feel so uncomfortable. I miss your perfect body Ah! Give it to me
Ruozhen touched the hot and hard giant stick with her little hand. The long-lost hot and hot ones, even through her pants, she could deeply feel the powerful lust contained in it.
Lady Lin's heart was swaying, her pretty face flushed, she unconsciously stroked her huge cock with her small hands like longing, raised her beautiful head, exposed her fat-like neck, shyly and emotionally catered to her adulterer licking and kissing
Master, I have been sorry for you, I have been sorry for you... I have been enduring it for half a year... I can't help it... Um~~Ah~~~! Ruozhen's moan was so ecstatic that the tenderness slid into her adulterer's crotch, and she unconsciously stroking her up and down like a rashly slutty big ass dick
Um~! Zhen'er, you are so fragrant! Gao Yanei doesn't care about this much, he kisses the fragrant cheeks and ears, and sniffs the fragrant heat that accompanied his wife's ecstasy and humming.
One big hand slid along the slender waist towards the tall and smooth plump breasts, while the other slid down on the round and white buttocks, which was also a rash slim and touched the wet hills that had become vast oceans.
Um~ Um~ Um~ Madam Lin's pretty face was flushed, her eyes were half closed, her cherry lips were slightly opened, and her delicate body was as if she was on fire
After high-quality adultery and sex with her adulterer half a year ago, she had already eaten the marrow and tasted it, but she has not been nourished by the adulterer for half a year. Both her body and her heart have not been satisfied for a long time. She had to hide her desires in her heart, just like a dormant volcano, which was quickly awakened after seeing her adulterer again.
Lust and love fire have accumulated for too long, and it explodes at this moment, which has long been unable to extricate itself
Gao Yanei knew that Madam Lin was far more hungry than him. Now the two of them were already dry and fiery, just one point!
I couldn't help but drag her warm body into the inner room, sitting at the table like a big golden knife
I saw him wrapping his big hand around Ruozhen's waist and gently put it in his arms. The hungry young woman spread her legs wide and sat on Gao Yanei on his legs.
The hot and ferocious thick male dick was immediately pasted on the wet and thick mons pubis, and the beautiful young woman's body was covered with fat flesh on the adulterer.
The two were very close. Ruozhen put her slender hands on the neck of the adulterer. She looked at him with her almond eyes and slowly rubbed her angry big cock with her soft vagina.
The lewd demon in this color clamped his tender back with one hand, pressing his wife's plump breasts tightly against his chest, enjoying the wonderful squeezing feeling brought by the pair of elastic and plump flesh. The other hand still rubbed his plump buttocks, and took the beauty's earlobe and licked and bit him gently.
I saw his big hands rubbing round buttocks freely, and his huge cock rubbed his thick mons pubis through the thin cloth, causing the beautiful young woman to let out a sound of panting and whispering in his ears.
How could Lady Lin still hold back? She immediately asked her lover to sit up her butt gently, loosen the man's pants with her little hand, and took off her pants in one hand, and released the whole of the majestic giant under his crotch.
Ruozhen sat on the male crotch again, and her movements became more and more unrestrained. The shy man changed from a small stroke of rubbing his huge cock to a large stroke of rubbing and rubbing.
Gao Yanei was very calm. While she was raising her butt in a daze to cater to her, she slowly pulled up the translucent gauze skirt on her body quietly, rubbing her pussy through her thin pants. She clearly felt the furry warm touch of her delicate vagina.
The adulterer's hairy thighs were tightly pressed against his tender and smooth legs, making Madam Lin feel the man's passionate and angry. Her heart was both expectant and shy, and her pretty buttocks were twisting more and more urgently
Gao Yanei smiled sluttyly, his fingers slid into his pants along the deep buttocks, sometimes shallow and sometimes deep, sliding continuously at the wet clam hole.
Well~ah~~! The sensitive pussy was attacked, making Ruozhen spit out a charming and charming moan
Ruozhen's expression was even more confused. Cherry's mouth opened, and while actively asking for a kiss, he made a groan of unevenness.
Gao Yanei immediately opened his mouth and greeted him with his lips. The two of them immediately pressed their lips tightly, took the opportunity to roll their tongues together with all their strength, and at the same time they reached into each other's mouth and asked for it randomly, and they carefully tasted their lover's saliva.
While the genitals were rubbing, the two of them had been kissing wildly for a long time.
Ruozhen felt that the adulterer's fingers had secretly pulled out her seductive pants that were only the size of a palm, revealing her entire shame, and then held her butt high, and slid the hot rod towards her, pressing her tender wet clitoris with flesh.
She immediately felt a large amount of heat flowing out of her pussy, causing both of them to become completely lubricated
Hum~Well~~! A sweet and enjoyable moan burst out from Ruozhen's throat
This lewd young man saw his wife's pretty face flushed and delicate, and heard the delicate bone-eating sound in his ears, and could no longer bear it.
Holding high snow buttocks in both hands, the big purple-red glans of the goose egg squeezed open the wet and plump lip like a hideous terrifying
Ruozhen suddenly felt a numb body. The long-lost swelling made her sit down her fat ass with all her strength, and slowly sat down her huge cock in a very difficult situation until her entire body was in a very compact and hot and shy pussy.
This demon only felt his huge cock tightly wrapped with two plump and plump lips. The taste was so wonderful that it was hard to say.
Ah～～～! Half a year of emptiness was full, and Madam Lin's long-lasting desire was immediately ignited. The deep palace immediately blew, and a long and satisfying moan came out of her mouth.
The giant object broke into, and although it was uncomfortable, it felt wonderful, causing the beautiful woman's vagina to shrink and expand, invading every nerve in her body
Ruozhen suddenly hugged the adulterer with both hands, her back was tense, and her lower body was tightened to Gao Yanei's lower abdomen, making her black pubic hair completely entangled with the man's majestic pubic hair, and she couldn't see the details of her intercourse.
She pressed her tender and sensitive wet and shy hole tightly against the root of her huge cock, preventing the man from twitching, allowing the villain to touch her smooth jade back and forth, occasionally sliding into the hips, gently slid into her anus and squirting her anus in the anus
After spraying the wet hole and adapting to the powerful dragon spear that had not been entered for half a year, Lady Lin gently beat the adulterer's strong shoulders indefinitely.
Gao Yanei smiled lewdly, raised his wife's plump buttocks with his big hand, slowly pulled out the giant thing embedded in the beauty's body, and then stretched his buttocks and pounded them.
Ah~Stop...Stop! Well~~! Enemies, I haven't seen you for half a year. You have enjoyed the beautiful pussy of many good women. The big dick has become bigger and soared! Ruozhen only felt that her vagina was stuffed by the hot and hot big guy. The swelling and soybean seemed to be about to crack her shame. She couldn't help but bit her lower lip with her teeth and said shyly, Ah~~! So tight, you are the best Ah among the wives! After half a year, I have only played with eight or nine good families. It's just for Zhen'er to restrain many of them, they are all unfucking people, how can they compare to their wives! This time I finally enjoyed my favorite wife's pussy again, the slutty path, the thousand-ring trap. It's so cool!Gao Yanei said in a ecstasy manner, holding his wife's slender waist with one hand, gently stroking Lin's pretty face with the other hand, breathing a sigh of relief, and his huge slutty cock was once again deeply inserted into the body of the first beautiful woman in Tokyo. She was tightly bitten by the slippery and soft flesh inside the peerless weapon, and she was extremely satisfied.
Ah~~! I hate it, I have played eight or nine good families, but I still think I have little Ah! You have cuckolded someone else's husband again, the big devil is so bad! Ah~ Oh~! The adulterer's huge stick penetrated his shy hole, making Lady Lin feel extremely fulfilled, so comfortable that she kept crying and whispering
I saw her slump in the adulterer's arms, leaning on his shoulders, and her two plump labia were still tightly sucking the big cock inside her body.
Gao Yanei leaned against the chair with a proud look on his face. Seeing her squeamish look, he couldn't help but caress her two buttocks, allowing her to slowly use her pussy to strode the majestic lewd gun, enjoying the young woman's plump body.
Ruozhen's two little hands were unknowingly placed on his lover's shoulders, and his beautiful spring eyes were so sensational. He twisted his waist and raised his hips by himself. While catering to the adulterer's request, he enjoyed the man's flirting and playing with him at times. His smile was blooming, and he was so beautiful that he fully showed the charm of a mature young woman.
Ah～～!Ah～～ Oh～!
I saw her starry eyes half closed, her red lips slightly opened, and her melodious moans were heard.
The pussy is full and sore, numb and bone-eroding, and the fast and beautiful end is hard to say, making her unable to resist, and every pore is extremely comfortable
So... so comfortable! I haven't had such a comfortable life in a long time! So comfortable, so comfortable! Ah~~! Ruozhen began to work hard to sit on a huge cock. While speaking, she untied the young woman's hair, shook her long hair and hung it to her waist, and let out a sweet and beautiful spring roar in her mouth
Gao Yanei is a veteran of flowers and knows this well. He hears her screams and makes her feel excited and enjoyable. Her huge cock is even more exciting and thicker, but it is as firm as Mount Tai.
He tried his best to hold the restless thought of pressing the beauty under his body and fucking hard, only caring about her tight pussy and wet pussy, and experiencing the unrestrained beauty of the deep palace's fresh flower heart sucking the glans, so that every time he thrust, he could enjoy the tight twitching of the phoenix palace
I saw the lust pulling the big glans back to the door of the vagina, and constantly rubbing and teasing two honey petals, making the lustful nucleus granulation more congested and harder.
Ruozhen only felt that the shame was already wet, and her pussy seemed to be suffering from the pain of eating the hole in thousands of ants.
She couldn't help but feel itchy. Her tender snow legs pushed her plump buttocks hard, and her little hands pressed the giant turtle between the two delicate squid clams, slowly sat down, and sat the huge male turtle deep into the deep honey path
I saw her holding the adulterer's shoulder with both hands, and her plump buttocks began to move up and down, and her movements became faster and faster.
The giant dragon spear followed her up and down posture, and was constantly vomited by the wet and tight pussy.
The milky white slurry and white foam are squeezed out frequently, gradually covering the two people's intercourse, turning into spring juice, flowing down the penis continuously
Well~~Ah~~~! Comfortable, so comfortable! So enjoyable! I am so happy! Enemy, I have been missing you for half a year... Oh~~! Ruo Zhenxue's neck was slightly raised, so satisfied that she couldn't control her moans and couldn't help but rush out
I saw her beautiful eyes lightly folded, her long legs full of beauty stood on the ground, stretching and bent as if full of vitality, making her butt keep lifting and sitting down, and twisting her slender waist from time to time, and drew circles in the air. She carefully grinds the big turtle inside her body with the tender flesh of the deep palace, and even used the flower paths of the vaginal fluid to serve this man she loved and hated.
Ah~~ So happy! Zhen'er is so awesome today! I have fucked countless beautiful pussies, and Zhen'er is the most enjoyable! Gao Yanei sincerely praised, and his big hand finally slowly took off all the clothes on the two of them one by one excitedly
While taking off your clothes, you can admire Lady Lin's stunning expression
Enemies, you have so many tricks! I feel so comfortable! Fuck me, I serve you with all my heart and want you to fuck me well today! When I was praised by the adulterer, Ruozhen showed shyness on her face, but her heart was full of sweetness. While talking to him happily, she arched her plump butt and twisted her body to take the initiative to wait for the adulterer to thrust, making him sit on the chair without moving, just enjoy it comfortably
It was this pair of babies that made me love her! After half a year, I finally got it again! Gao Yanei grabbed Ruozhen's fat white rabbit with big hands, and felt that the towering chest tentacles were warm and greasy.
Two more red buds stood proudly, shaking in front of his eyes, and then he sucked the pair of white and plump breasts with his mouth unscrupulously, and licked and bite two high-erect red nipples with his teeth and tongue.
The two had a happy time, one used his mouth and hands to play with his breasts, and the other used his pussy to sit in a cozy condom and served his huge cock. They were all having fun, and they were both unrestrained and enjoyed each other's body.
The two of them were happily talking about love words while playing, each complaining about the pain of missing each other for half a year. There seemed to be endless sweet words and endless lovesickness.
While talking, they played for a while. The two of them had a different eye. They both wanted to try the style of "Holding Tiger Returning to the Mountain" that they hadn't played for a long time. They even used words to tease each other to change their posture.
Gao Yanei picked up Ruozhen's legs and stood up carelessly
The big cock suddenly thrust violently, and each stroke hit the flower core hard.
Papa, papa, papa~~ For a moment, the sound of two people colliding happily in the room sounded
Lady Lin was fucked so hard that the vaginal fluid kept flowing out of the clams.
Um~ Um~~ Too deep! Ah~~ lighter... lighter! Woo~~ I want to ejaculate... I want to ejaculate! No... No! It's so comfortable! I'm so happy! I'm going to throw it away, I'm going to ejaculate! Ruozhen opened her mouth lightly and moaned softly
A pair of snow-white lotus arms tightly hugged the addict's back, a pair of jade legs tightly circled fat waist, allowing the fierce black dick to hit the bull's eye heavily, bringing out waves of fragrant white liquid and white juice, and even ejaculate a stream of orgasm vaginal fluid impacting the giant turtle
Smack sex... Smack sex~~
Although the beautiful wife had already cummed and lost her semen, Gao Yanei's movements of fucking her pussy did not stop at all. The sound became more and more dense, making Lady Lin's moan more and more melodious, and the spring was seductive. Her beautiful face showed a beautiful expression of ecstasy and dying.
Hua Taisui knew that the beautiful beauty in her arms was about to reach her peak climax again, so she put her body on the table, lifted her feet, tightened her butt, shook her butt, and thrust wildly, faster, harder and heavier than before, and hit the flower core with each stroke.
Ah～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～�
After Gao Yanei fucked her dozens of times, Ruozhen let out a very high moan and moan, seductive body tightly clinging to the adulterer like an octopus, sucking her big glans tightly with her uterus, and spraying a large stream of blazing vaginal essence, pouring it all onto the glans' urethra.
After she had ejaculated, the lustful young man picked her up and walked towards the heroine's incense bed, gently placed her on the bed, pressed her fat body with the flow, and pushed her away with her big hand, and admired the intoxicating expression of her wife after orgasm.
Ruozhen lies weakly on the bed, squeezes out turbid yin essence and vaginal fluid from her vagina, and her whole body is filled with fragrance and sweat, and her breasts and buttocks emit a lewd breath
He only heard him laugh at Lady Lin and said: How can your husband Lin Chong's childlike cock satisfy my good Zhen'er! His wife is so beautiful, only I can appreciate it in the future haha! Haha~~! Zhen'er, although the master has played with several good families in the past six months, he has not tried to be as comfortable as you for a long time. Will you feel comfortable? Gao Yanei said
Well~! Ruozhen said, hugged the adulterer's fat body with both hands, pressed her tightly against him, buried her face in his chest muscles and did not answer, soft as a kitten
Gao Yanei looked at the shy look of his wife, raised her blushing face and kissed her violently.
Lady Lin gently wrapped her jade hands around the adulterer's neck, allowing him to greedily suck his sweet body fluid
The two of them are tangled together like a couple in love
Zhen'er, Chunxiao is worth a fortune at a moment, let's clean it first before continuing! Gao Yanei said
You, you haven't had a good time yet, why don't you be happy? Ruozhen said shyly
My great beauty, I have had a great time seeing you. I have been very happy for half a year. I have been thinking about it today. When I want to play with your body carefully, how can I feel so quickly? Gao Yanei said proudly.
Well, there is a hot spring pool behind the house. Let's wash it first. Please pull it out easily.
Gao Yanei agreed, smiled lewdly and slowly pulled out his wet cock, picked her up, and entered the hot spring yard behind the room like a bride.
The spacious and exquisite open-air hot spring pool is enough for many people to play with the water together
Bad guy, what are you looking at me? Ruozhen glared at Gao Yanei in a slight manner and said in a sweet voice
Zhen'er is very well maintained on weekdays, with smooth skin, and is slippery than the various good families I play. It's so beautiful that it's unbearable to let go. Ruozhen wipes his body in the water, but he lets her serve and clean it, calling Xu Jiaren, playing with Ruozhen's body inside and out, and slowly pushing his fingers into his beautiful vagina.
Ruozaki's buttocks began to twist slightly involuntarily, making delicate moans
You will humiliate me, I... I will do it myself, wash it clean, and then you will have a closer look. Ruozhen said shyly, trying her best to control the pleasure coming from her beautiful vagina.
Push away the adulterer as a weird hand and clean it up by yourself
After cleaning, Lady Lin stood up and carefully cleaned and slapped the big cock for the adulterer.
She was moisturized by the hot springs, her body felt relaxed and comfortable, and her body and mind were satisfied, so she served her very carefully.
At this time, her already delicate and fair skin looked warmer, and she was as pink as transparent as it was, which was even more beautiful and charming than a lotus that came out of water.
Gao Yanei let her wash her body carefully like a wife serving her husband, then hugged her out of the bathtub, took a clean bath towel, and slowly wiped her fragrant body.
Ruozhen didn't stop him, and asked him to wipe her delicate body while playing with her sensitive parts.
After Gao Yanei finished wiping, he gently and obediently began to wipe him carefully.
After taking a bath, the two looked at each other and smiled, happily hugged each other back to the bed, and snuggled against the head of the bed.
Gao Yanei naturally hugged Ruozhen's waist and hugged her in his arms.
Ruozhen's eyebrows and eyes are full of spring, and her graceful figure is far from her usual dignified image.
Zhen'er's skin is still so smooth and delicate, her breasts are plump, her waist is slender, her slender legs are as white as jade, and she is even more charming when she smiles. Gao Yanei said flatteringly, and his big hands touched his wife's butt, and his eyes are fascinated, greedily lingering on Ruozhen's whole body
Well~ Well~ Well~ You are just sweet-mouthed and always make me happy. I am not as good as you said! Ruozhen said happily
After hearing the flattery of his lover, he felt very helpful. He held Gao Yanei's thick cock holding the sky with his little hand and couldn't help but joking happily, and took the initiative to tease him.
Gao Yanei let her slut out her dick like a rash, and quietly looked at the beauty in her arms. Seeing that her pretty face was as bright as a peach, shy and expectant as she was charming and seductive.
Zhen'er, concubine! You are so good! Your beautiful face is so beautiful, the tempting fragrance comes to your nose, delicate and smooth skin, plump breasts are towering into the clouds, pink vagina is plump and tight, slender legs are graceful and flawless, and you are so charming that you are so beautiful that you are so beautiful that you are so beautiful that you are so beautiful that you are in a very good mood.
Gao Yanei said, caring and wandering around Ruozhen with his big hands
Old... Master! Um~~~Um~~! Ruozhen was moved by the adulterer's words, took the initiative to hug his fat body, and enthusiastically kissed the adulterer's nipples
Zhen'er, I love you so much! Gao Yanei's eyes were even more intense, he turned over and pressed his wife's naked body, and his big mouth covered his small mouth
Ruozhen's deep feelings poured out to him in an instant, transformed into full love, and fell deeply in it again, unable to extricate himself!
I saw her pair of small hands passing under Gao Yanei's ribs, her beautiful legs passed through her fat waist, crossed her hips behind Gao Yanei, and hugged her fat body against her.
Old... Master, Zhen'er loves... I love you so much! Keep asking for my mother, it's all yours... Um~~ Well! Ruozhen raised her head, leaned over her pretty face, and whispered in the adulterer's ears
Then he stretched out his pink tongue, licked the man's earlobe, and rubbed her tall chest against the adulterer.
Gao Yanei was so sarcastic in his heart that he kissed Ruozhen for a moment, easily opened her hands and feet, and slowly kissed her from her pretty face all the way to the black forest at the base of her thighs.
Then spread the slender legs, revealing the thin slit between the two plump pink and tender lips, burying their heads, the warm tongue tip flies up and down, and rhythmically sweeps the vagina, licking the fat and tender labia, and still keeps moving, and sometimes exploring it into the vagina
Ah～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～�
Is Zhen'er comfortable? Gao Yanei looked up and asked, inserting one finger into Xiaolang's hole, digging quickly; the other finger quickly fiddling with his wife's clitoris nucleus
Um~~Ah~~Friendly...comfortable! So comfortable. Ruozhen made a charming moan, grabbed the pair of plump and big breasts on her chest with her jade hand and squeezed them hard
I saw her spread her slender legs as much as possible, trying her best to cater to finger invasion
Zhen'er, come, let's feel comfortable together!
Gao Yanei got up and lay on the bed, turned Ruozhen back and hugged her, making the two of them face each other's head, forming the first posture of intercourse.
I saw him holding his smooth buttocks with both hands, sucking his big mouth into his vagina, and inserting his middle finger into Chunxiang Shaq full of semen, quickly vibrating his arms, thrusting violently, thrusting and digging his vagina, and then chewing with his mouth and biting his fingers.
The suffocating pleasure came again, causing Lady Lin to tremble all over, and the vaginal fluid was surging even more.
Ah～～Ah～!! Ruozhen moaned and looked at Gao Yanei with a angrily voice. She lay on him with a naked body, lowered her head with a red face, stretched out her lilac tongue and gently licked the big donkey's dick
After licking it back and forth dozens of times, I opened my mouth with all my strength and put my big glans into my mouth with great difficulty. The soft and tender tongue kept turning around the glans in circles, sucking sweetly
Ah~~! Zhen'er, concubine! Your oral work is getting better and better, making your husband feel so comfortable! Gao Yanei squinted his dead fish eyes comfortably
Is that right? Husband, you made me feel so comfortable! We all had a lot of fun today! If you are not afraid of Lin Chong's obstacles in the future, you can get together! Ruozhen spitted out a huge creature in her mouth, and her little hands gently stroked her hands and said with a smile
After saying that, swallowed the big glans into its mouth again, opened its rosy lips to the limit, swallowing the giant turtle deeply again and again
Gao Yanei also reached his finger into her messy vagina, thrusting quickly, making a sound of water stains, and the two of them comfortably played with each other's sexual organs.
This play was so exciting, I was reluctant to leave, and I played my lover's sexual organs well. I was flawless and enjoyed three incense sticks!
Ruozhen was already excited and couldn't bear it. Her waist kept twisting, her snow-white thighs were constantly clamping and relaxing, and the pink and tender flesh in her pussy couldn't stop shrinking. Gao Yanei knew that the beautiful wife was about to climax again
Um~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Ruozhen's body was as soft as boneless, lying weakly on the man. Her proud pair of snow breasts rose and fell sharply between the adulterer's abdomen with her rapid breathing.
Gao Yanei was admiring the intoxicating scenery. His fat body immediately turned around, pressed on Ruozhen's body, and kissed him suddenly. His tongue wrapped around his petite tongue and sucked desperately.
Ruozhen gently climbed around the adulterer's neck with her jade hands, and her fragrant tongue also penetrated into her big mouth. The two tongues were completely wrapped in a lineage, making a sizzling and intense kiss.
Ruozhen looked at her lover in a cute manner, and she had already spread her snow-white thighs, looking like she could taste it
Zhen'er, you are so beautiful. Gao Yanei couldn't help but praise him, his big hands caressing the beautiful face
I saw him erecting his slender snow legs, holding the huge rifle, aiming at his pussy where the vagina was flooded with vaginal fluid.
The giant turtle grinded the hole a few times, slowly spreading the slit of the drop of juice, and immediately felt a wave of suction coming from the phoenix hole, as if we were welcome to visit Guirong
As the extremely thick and lewd cock slowly penetrated, Madam Lin trembled with excitement
Ah! So big! So comfortable Ah! Be lighter...
Ah~~It's so tight! It's so cool! Gao Yanei sincerely praised
This time, he only inserted the glans and stopped, looked down at the joints, and used the big turtle to taste the wife's jade door carefully, rub the soft flesh circle of the wet clam mouth, so that the glans could fully enjoy the tender flesh sucking of the vagina.
Then slowly penetrate deeper until it is inserted into it, enjoying the warmth and tightness of the entire vagina
The big black cock is tightly wrapped by the tight tender flesh, constantly being squeezed and sucked
Gao Yanei's eyes shining, and he was free to appreciate the cute expression of the most beautiful wife in Tokyo when she was raped by him, and she was excited and intoxicated, and she felt that the most beautiful thing in the world was nothing more than this.
Ah~~! Come in! Come in! Come in! Come in! With Ruozhen's moan, the giant cock finally took over this charming body again
Seeing his wife twisting under him, her big hands covered the pair of strong breasts, and she kneaded them with great effort, so that the strong breasts would change into different shapes in her hands.
The lewd demon began to thrust hard, making Madam Lin's breasts roll out of waves of breasts on her chest.
The house was filled with the sound of women's high-pitched whispers, the dull breathing of men, the sound of men and women's body shaking, and the sound of creaking and shaking of the big bed.
Ah～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～�
Seeing her blushing face, her spring love, her big eyes were watery and seductive, Gao Yanei was even more eager, arrogant, and thrust like hunger, and fucked again.
Lady Lin is indulging in her delicate body, caressing the adulterer's fat body with her little hands, slim legs entrenching the man's waist, and her plump butt is fully committed to cooperating with the man's rape
Unconsciously, it was already six or seven hundred draws
Gao Yanei stopped, pulled her up with both hands, sat up after kissing her a few times, then lay down
Ruozhen's long hair was dripping, and his wonderful eyes looked at Gao Yanei with temptation. He sat up, held his huge cock in his hand, sent it into the Feng Palace, and used the Guanyin sitting on the lotus.
I saw her swaying willow waist in a very polite manner, and her soft little hands kept stroking her sweaty jade body. Her movements were tempting and she slowly sat in the condom and her huge cock in her crotch.
While looking up at the beauty, she rode naked on him. Guanyin was sitting on the lotus, while stretching out her hands to chase and hold the pair of firm and round breasts that were swinging up and down.
Ah～～Ah～～～! Ruozhen enjoys the caress of a man's big hands and makes a charming moan
Ruozhen is worthy of being the most beautiful woman in Tokyo. She kept twisting her waist for two incense sticks before stopping, lying on her adulterer, holding her little hand around the man who was thrusting her butt like a relay, and offering a kiss.
Ah~Master, dear husband, good official! Um~~Oh~~What a master, comfortable...comfortable! So comfortable! Oh~~~~ah~~! Ruozhen leaned over her adulterer's ear companion, making an intoxicating cry, moaning, biting the man's ear lightly, and teasing
The master makes you more comfortable...comfortable! Gao Yanei's desire rose wildly, his big hand crossed the beauty's back, and penetrated into his anus along the buttocks, and gently clenched it inside the anus
Woo~Ah~Master, don't...Don't do this! Ah~~Be gentle! Oh~ The anus is so numb and hard to deal with. The strange pleasure made Ruozhen's ecstasy moans ring throughout the room
Ah~~I can't...I can't do it anymore! Ah~~~Woo~~
I saw the beauty's body twitching and bent constantly, and her snow buttocks hit violently and squeezed the man's lower body, shaking like an out-of-rhythm, and a stream of hot vaginal fluid ejaculation
The wife breathed extremely rapidly, her pretty face was flushed, her eyes were half closed, and she opened her mouth slightly to exhale her fragrant hot air
Snowy white and plump, towering big breasts pressed on the man, and the rapid breathing fluctuated
The proud body is also shaking due to the afterglow of orgasm
Seeing that she was immersed in the peak climax, Gao Yanei hugged her tightly, maintaining a deep sex posture, enjoying the ultimate pleasure of tightening her vagina and squeezing her big dick.
Zhen'er baby, are you comfortable? Gao Yanei asked
Master, you...you continue. Ruozhen said shyly, her eyes are as silk
What to continue doing? Gao Yanei jokingly said
I want to... hate! Master, I want you to be comfortable, I miss you... I miss you and love me! You will... continue to love Zhen'er in the future! Ruozhen buried her head in the adulterer's heart and said shyly
Once Lady Lin, who is in love first, she will blindly contribute everything once she recognizes this man.
Seeing that his peerless and delicate face showed a look of shame, Gao Yanei suddenly realized that he had indeed conquered this peerless beauty.
Excited, the huge cock became more and more intense and powerful in Ruozhenfeng's vagina.
I saw him helping his wife's soft body, making her lie on the bed, with black hair scattering on the head of the bed like a flowing cloud, and his mood was extremely moving. He saw his eyes straightened, his fat body pressed on, kissing Xiangrun's mouth, and his huge cock was thrusting in the tight and juicy sensitive honey path again.
Ah～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～ The moans were ecstatic and the room was heard again
Gao Yanei stroked and played with his tall breasts with one hand, raised his slender snow legs with the other hand, and licked and sucked each crystal clear toe with his tongue.
The butt is thrusting hard, the big dick thrusts beautiful pussy, three-pronged approach, and the sensitive belt of the wife is attacked
Um~~Day...Day Ah! No...Don't lick me anymore...Look at me again! Oh~~Ah~~~! Was attacked by three ways, Ruozhen had already forgotten Lin Chong and family.
The mature wife is a unique person in the world
Gao Yanei listened to the sound of nature, his big cock was extremely fierce for a moment, interspersed and hit his vagina, bringing out a stream of hot vaginal fluid, causing the water to splash, which had already wet his jade legs, snow buttocks and bed sheets
Um~~Um~~Ah~~~! Ruozhen moaned seductively, rubbing her other jade breast with her little hands
After hundreds of draws, Gao Yanei signaled Madam Lin to turn around and kneel on the bed.
Ruozhen obediently turned around, bent down and supported the bed with her hands, and raised her pretty buttocks high. Her waist and hip curves were seductive.
I saw that the young man was holding his wife's slender waist with big hands, and his huge cock was gone.
Ah～～～～～ Good master, be gentle...be gentle!
Gao Yanei opened and closed his arms, thrusting bravely. When he was fucking, his hot hands kept rubbing and slapped on his buttocks, and his fingers slid into his anus from time to time, and he called Ruozhen a cry of soul-catching voice.
Zhen'er, the pussy is so tight, it's so watery and juicy! It's so comfortable to fuck! It's so comfortable, I love you so much. The man rubs his buttocks with both hands, and thrusts his fat waist like a devil. He lowers his head to watch the big black cock and sends out his tyranny between his wife's round and white buttocks. He just feels so good that he is so wonderful.
Pa, Pa, Pa, Pa~~ Every time I fuck my dick, my lower abdomen will hit my plump buttocks, making a sound of flesh.
Ah～～Ah～so comfortable! Oh～～! The delicate vagina was filled with the giant object, and there was no gap.
With that strong thrust, my jade waist twisted and cooperated from time to time, and my beautiful pretty face was filled with happiness and sweetness.
A pair of colored hands went up the waist and climbed up the towering jade peak again, and his fingers kept flicking back and forth to thrust his breasts.
The huge glans opens the deep palace passage and frequently touches the heart of the uterus
Ah~~Don't push, push there, Ah~~Don't grind... Grind the flowers... The heart of the flowers... Ah~~! So numb, so... So so sour... The deepest part of the flower heart was turtle. The pleasure made Ruozhen unbearable. She could only moan with a wave. She felt that the uterus was getting more and more sour, and the flower path began to spasm like an out of control.
Ah～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～�
Gao Yanei sent Lady Lin to the top of sex again
Ah~~I am so happy! No matter what, I will have fun first! Uh~~~Ah~~~Ah~~~This is here! This will be happy for Zhen'er! Ah~~~~! Even though Gao Yanei has great lewd skills and extremely skilled bed skills, he has sex with his beloved wife for the first time in half a year, and he doesn't want to keep this semen anymore. He just wants to have a strong cannon
I saw him pressing his lower abdomen tightly against the jade buttocks. The giant cannon was sucked by the fierce sucking force after her compact and beautiful vagina reached its ultimate climax. The uterus wrapped the hot giant tortoise tightly like a meat bag. The semen immediately shot out like a cannonball, pouring it into the depths of the uterus without any leakage, burning the uterus wall, causing a large amount of yin essence to ejaculate, which intersected with the man's yang essence and yin and yang, just like the fusion of heaven and earth, and all things were unified.
The huge amount of semen quickly filled the tight flower path without much space, squeezed out from the junction of the two genitals and fell on the bed.
The infatuated man and woman in the bed slowly calmed down, leaving only the sound of rapid breathing
Afterwards, the naked body tangled hard and started a warm kiss
After the joy, the two hugged each other, both immersed in the wonderful aftermath of orgasm
Zhen'er, what did you think just now?
I don't know what's going on! After saying that, my face turned red again
Zhen'er, I am so happy today. In the future, whenever I have free time, I will come here to gather with you all day long. I will have a happy life. Seeing the beauty in her arms, her cheeks are red and her eyes are filled with spring, Gao Yanei said proudly.
I don't know, I... I will follow you... I will follow you! Ruozhen whispered in his ears, spitting out the scent of orchids in the ears of adulterers, and was extremely embarrassed for a moment, burying her face in the man's chest
Zhen'er, I love you so much! After hearing the answer, Gao Yanei was so excited that he bounced up. He immediately found Xiangrun's little mouth, hugged her and kissed her
Ruozhen also opened her two pink snow lotus arms, hugged the man on her body, and kissed her warmly
Holding the fragrant and soft body in the hands, fragrant and red lips, fierce and vicious cock awakens quickly
Ruozhen knew that he had always been a golden spear, and felt the hot giant on his thighs. He gently spread his tempting legs. He reached his little hand to his crotch, allowing the hot giant tortoise to top the pink and wet petals, gently scraping and teasing the light red lewd core, making his heart confused and panting.
Um~ Um~~ Um~ Um~! While kissing the man's mouth passionately, she spit out a depressing moan, ready to welcome her lover into
Just listened to a huh! Gao Yanei couldn't suppress the temptation, and his waist sank, and his big black dick broke into the melon.
Ah~~It's so deep, I hate it! Ruozhen moaned and felt that the honey pussy under her crotch was inserted into her entire penis again
Zhen'er, you should feel my love for you well!! Gao Yanei laughed lewdly and started to thrust hard
The big glans hit the uterus again and again
I saw two blushings on my pretty face, and my big eyes looked at the adulterer on my body like a confusing love. My arms were hung on the man's neck, and my towering snow breasts were swinging with the man's thrust.
Gao Yanei put his fat hands on both sides of Lady Lin, supporting his fat body. When he was fucked with excitement, he admired the beauty's beautiful expression that was ecstatic and ecstatic under his crotch.
The two looked at each other affectionately and kissed each other passionately, starting the second sweet and beautiful fight today. The room was full of spring and each was ecstatic.
It is: Meeting with a smile and slim down, reunion after a long time together to get married
The disaster is hard to control the desire, the red apricot is still the most ecstatic
*******************
This time, Gao Yanei used his lewd skills and was proud and cheerful. He changed more than twenty kinds of lewd postures and sex, making Ruozhen fuck her orgasm, just to let go of her and moaned her, and she lost her vaginal essence. She was so sweet and satisfied that she completely relieved her thirst for the past six months.
When the beautiful wife was venting many times, she couldn't bear it. She hugged her in her arms like infinite pampering, comforted and kissed each other, but she didn't even vent her. Her big dick was still as hard as a golden gun
I saw Madam Lin sweating profusely, lying on her lover like a big frog, still holding the terrifying huge cock in her shy place, holding the man's face lightly with her white hands, hugging and kissing him like a long time
Huerfei blushed like a beautiful girl and said softly: Good official, you are so good at being a good person, how can you bear it... Do you like my elder sister? Where can I find such a rare beauty in the world? Don't you want her body?
Gao Yanei was shocked, his big dick couldn't help but move and blurted out: She is the pillow of the current emperor, and you are your elder sister again, how could I want her?
Ruozhen kissed his big mouth, stroked his chest muscles with his left hand, but his right hand reached his buttocks and stroked his adulterer's plump egg. While gently pinching the testicle egg, he smiled sweetly at him: Do you even dare to rape my own sister, but don't dare to touch my elder sister? I was in the car yesterday and saw you two being flirting with each other. What must be your intention? Are you afraid? Only lustful but not lustful? The emperor is not here and doesn't know what you two are doing, but what are you afraid of?
Gao Yanei felt a sudden change in his heart. He thought that when Japan should have Li Shishi's virginity, he was stuck in her virgin pussy and failed to go deeper, so he was dispersed by the emperor. He felt very regretful.
Li Shishiduan is a natural beauty, and her appearance and art are not inferior to Lady Lin, but she is actually her real girl.
When we met last night, we had already salivated at her
This morning, I saw her coming to see her in a transparent red gauze nightgown, which made her even more itchy. She just wanted to have a kiss on her.
If you can get her family's good sisters and take her three sisters for yourself at the same time, you will be so relieved of your whole life.
But she is the emperor's woman. She has great courage and dare not touch her easily unless she also wants to like him.
I couldn't help but stroke Ruozhenxiang's buttocks and sighed: Oh, why don't I want her body? I was so nervous. I couldn't sleep last night. But first, she was the beloved person of the emperor. If she didn't intend to fall in love with me, she wouldn't have forced her. Second, I thought that she was so kind to you, you were my beloved person. Look at you, how could you be abrupt and beautiful woman? You didn't hurt your sisterly friendship.
Ruozhen hid Da Fei's face in his arms, gently licked his nipples with fragrant tongue, massaged the adulterer's chest muscles with his left hand, gently squirted with a huge cock, but his right hand rubbed the big yang egg behind her buttocks, and said quietly:It's okay for me. As long as the master is happy, it's good to say it seriously. Your love luck this time is so good... Last night, I lie on the same bed with her and talk in the middle of the night... She almost got her virginity, and I'm going to tell you in detail. Although I'm embarrassed, I can't hide my praise for your greatness. I know that she has you in my heart. But because of my face, it's inconvenient to say that I want to have a good time with you. I'm grateful for her Jinlan. I gave me the entire Peach Yun Villa and wanted to repay her, so I told her in detail about the dangers of playing with women. I heard that she was filled with spring feelings and looked envious... I took the initiative to ask you to ask you for her body and continue your relationship with her, otherwise I wouldn't want her as a farm... The emperor has been sacrificing in the palace these days and will not leave the palace. Seeing that I insisted on doing this, she had already agreed shyly...
Gao Yanei heard the huge cock moving, as hard as copper and iron, almost bursting out Madam Lin's tight wet pussy. When he rubbed his fat buttocks with both hands, his fingers kept stroking her buttocks and said hurriedly: Really? Zhen'er, don't coax me! I have had skin ties with her, and I often think of her big body! I want to rape her for a while, and I'm willing to die... I originally wanted to do it last night, but because she was a popular person around me today, and I had no chance to bed with your sister...
Ruozhenchun frowned, bit her adulterer's chest muscles with silver teeth, tightened her vagina and clamped her dick, and quickly kneaded her two big yang eggs with her right hand, and said softly:Look at you, when she agreed, her big dick was thicker and it was so thick that it was going to be awesome. I wonder if you want to get her body too much... How could I lie to you? Let me tell you the truth. She got up this morning, and I discussed this matter with her and invited her to give her body today... She shyly said that she wanted to see if you are really powerful, or if you are the silver-like wax gun tip, and she would like to be with you first. She would listen to the bed in the next room. If it was really as I said, it would be okay to give you a body. She had a window in the room. She had already seen all our happy situation. At this moment, you must know that you are really powerful, far from being comparable to an ordinary man... She had listened to the bed for nearly an hour, but I was afraid she could not bear it anymore. This was the best time to rape her... You can't get over yet, so when would you wait?
Gao Yanei was overjoyed when he heard this. He rubbed Ruozhen's fat buttocks with both hands, struggled to spread the buttocks, rubbed Ruozhen's small tailbone vigorously, and his excited voice trembled. He whispered: Really? She, she had been listening to the bed through the window?
Ruozhen also excitedly rubbed his two huge iron-like eggs with his right hand and said shyly: Is that fake? Is it fake? Is it a fool? A wooden man! Look at her and I came to see you in a transparent gauze skirt early in the morning, but I don’t know the reason? Not my beloved man, which woman would come to meet like this? Suddenly, biting the ear mosquito, said: The seven-color peony on my sister’s back is well embroidered. When you fuck me, she performed so well. She will be picked by you today...
Gao Yanei then remembered that in the morning, she and Lady Lin were wearing only one red and one white gauze nightgowns and came out to meet him. They must have been interested in him. At this moment, they realized that they could not help but secretly called themselves confused. They immediately grabbed their fat buttocks with both hands and put them on their ears: I wanted to see Shishi Mudan again, Zhen'er, I will go back
Ruozhen laughed and said: You went to my sister's room, where would you go back to me? Suddenly, she snuggled up next to his face, and her two little hands reached her buttocks, rubbed two pairs of big testicles at the same time, and said with mosquito: My sister must have bathed and waited for you... You go and ask her first, I will sleep for a while, and I will have enough fun with her. I will come to her room to accompany you and me, and serve you together, and we two sisters, we will have you and have fun together...
Hua Taisui's heart is surging, and her penis is erotic and powerful by Ruozhen's shameful pussy and hands. It is the best state of rape for other women. She couldn't help but smile and whisper to Lady Lin: This Taoyun Villa is indeed worthy of its reputation. I have a great luck in this trip! Come on, when I pull out my big dick, he knows that Li Shishi is going to peek at Feng Yue next door, and he should show off his capital. He spread his hips with all his strength and slowly pull out the extremely thick and ferocious giant wet.
Just a loud pop sound, the shocking foreign object, which was more than a foot long, was already standing tall behind the buttocks, facing the front window, and it kept trembling and swaying slightly
Lady Lin really couldn't bear to pull him out, and couldn't help but raise his head sadly and murmur, and fell softly on him.
Gao Yanei showed off his huge cock for a while, turned over her, got out of bed, kissed his wife's sweaty cheeks, and whispered: My concubine must come over later, don't go back on her word
Ruozhen was so soft that she couldn't move, she just agreed with endless resentment.
Gao Yanei smiled lewdly, put on his clothes, pushed open the door and walked into Li Shishi's room.
*******************
But it was said that after bathing in the hot spring pool in the room in the morning, Li Shishi looked at the spring through the window. He was already shocked by Gao Yanei's sexual desire, and only saw that his heart was disturbed and his emotions were confused.
He had already surrendered her to Japan. She wanted to hand over her virginity to Hua Taisui, but she didn't want Huizong to come, so she had to give up.
Although her body was obtained by Huizong, the emperor's words could not be compared with that of Gao Yanei. Afterwards, I was always a little distracted and thought about it.
Today, he saw this lustful young man fucking Yi Jie's sister so sweet and beautiful. He was so happy that he could not find it easy. His orgasm was one after another. He lost many times. However, he was strong and powerful. His golden spear was as strong as a giant pestle. He was so visceral and he would never be able to get it easily. Such a bed skills were really far beyond her imagination. He suddenly felt that he was too late to sigh.
She was so happy that she had been watching the spring, and she also lost herself several times, but she could not replace the man's affairs. Her lower body was gurgling with spring water, and her body was so hot that she almost wanted to break into the Yijie's room and make a good thing with him.
At this time, when Sister Yi was still having sex with him after the rain, the two of them still spoke sweet words softly, as if they were related to her. They also saw Gao Yanei pull out his extremely vicious male and lewd dick and intend to show off his capital in front of her. When he got out of bed and put on his clothes, his eyes looked straight towards her room, and he knew that he had responded to Sister Yi’s request to come to her room to get her body. He was embarrassed, happy and afraid for a moment, and turned around and hid on the bed.
Li Shishi was still wearing the red gauze nightgown, lying on the bed with her skirt in her skirt, closing her eyes and pretending to sleep
Soon after, I felt the bed move gently, and I knew that Gao Yanei was sitting beside the bed
She was in a state of chaos for a moment, so she didn't dare to mess with him. She could only pretend to be asleep and ignore him
In the blink of an eye, half of the incense stick had passed, and Gao Yanei didn't make any noise
Li Shishi was embarrassed in this situation, how could she pretend to be asleep easily
She kept closing her almond eyes, her mind was disordered, and her desires were complicated
After a while, the bed swayed violently again. Li Shishi felt that the man was sleeping beside her. She felt curious and opened her beautiful eyes. She immediately saw a handsome face in front of her, and a pair of lewd and deep-skinned eyes were looking at her.
Li Shishi pretended to be surprised and exclaimed: Bold madman, how dare you come to my bed! Do you know whose woman I am? You can't go down yet!
Gao Yanei smiled lustfully and said: After all, the little lady should be my wife, who was the one who won your eighteen tricks that night, but she didn't get the little lady's body. This is the first regret in her life if she can kiss Xiangze today, even if the emperor is here again, I will not be afraid.
Li Shishi heard his answer and was as good as her wish. She was so brave that she was far from comparable to those who were lustful but not brave. Chunxin was immediately happy, her pretty face turned red, and she said quietly: Bah, it's bad, you're bad, you still remember that night... What's wrong? Looking at me like this, how can I fall asleep? After saying that, she didn't take off her eyes, she just looked at him with resentment.
You don't have to pay attention to me. I just want to appreciate this beautiful spring sleeping picture. After I have seen enough, I will leave naturally
Gao Yanei supported his head with one hand, and looked at her without blinking.
I don't allow you to watch
He was turning over and facing him, but Hua Shao was not willing to rely on him. He stretched out his arm and turned her back and asked Li Shishi to face him, but his lustful hand was not retracted, and he still applied to her.
Li Shishi did not resist and let him surround him with his hands, but his eyes became gentler. His big watery eyes stared at the man's lustful eyes and said quietly: What's the good thing about me? You already have my sister, and she is so beautiful, how can I compare with her... Do you still want to be greedy?
Gao Yanei read countless girls, how could Li Shishi escape his lustful eyes
I saw him slowly approaching, kiss her forehead gently, and said with a lewd smile: Your sister is unparalleled in the world, and you are also beautiful, and you are good at it for a while. I want to be greedy for Sichuan. After saying that, my hand has already touched her slender waist.
Li Shishi spat softly, without resisting twisting, nor ruling
When the lust touched her lips with her lips, the cherry lips actually responded, and moved slightly, which made Gao Yanei unable to resist his lust. He stretched his tongue and pushed open her two and half-pane lips.
Li Shishi closed her eyes, held the invading big tongue, and chewed it carefully, and a jade hand climbed up his neck stalk at the same time.
The two of them lie sideways like this, going back and forth, teasing each other's desires
Li Shishiduan overestimated herself. She didn't expect that she could not raise any resistance to the handsome man in front of her who almost raped her. Instead, she lost it.
She knew what would happen next
But after all, she has been influenced by brothels for a long time and is considered to be both beautiful and skillful. She is not frightened at the moment, but she wants to tease him again. She hopes to compete with him this time and get the joy of men and women that the emperor cannot get from this great pervert with a majestic and powerful pervert with a majestic and unparalleled pervert.
Gao Yanei was extremely lustful and no longer had rules at this moment. He tightened his hands and had already embraced Li Shishi in his arms.
And this beautiful girl was like a naughty lamb, obediently pressing her towards him, tilting her head up, allowing him to absorb the fragrance from her red lips
She suddenly felt a plump breast had fallen into the palm of the big lustful demon, and a soft moan was instantly moaning.
She only felt that Gao Yanei knew how to caress her, and her five fingers grabbed her huge and plump breasts. Her strength was neither light nor heavy, and her rhythm was not fast. Although she was separated by a strapless breast, she still felt very comfortable and sweet.
Li Shishi didn't want him to stop, she just wanted him to play with him like this, not only to make her comfortable, but also to make this man completely satisfied!
She arched at him slightly, obviously to let Gao Yanei know that he had accepted him. Not only did he caress him, but he would also ask him to ask her to take her body. As expected, it did not disappoint Li Shishi. Gao Yanei turned over and pressed her under her body, stuck out his tongue from her fragrant accent, holding her plump breasts with his palms, and said with a lewd smile: Then the Japanese master won you eighteen to show his orders. Should you fulfill your promise and return your body to me? Is this man here to repay the debt today? Is it considered a violation of your and my bet?
Li Shishihao held the man's breasts and wrists in his hand, his cheeks flushed, and his spring eyes were watery, but he said unwillingly: You did violate it, because I had promised to give you my body that day, but you were afraid of running away and now I want to rape me again. I am so terrible... A big villain, but so far, I have not planned to punish you...
Gao Yanei played with these breasts with his hands, but he felt that his touch was not inferior to that of Madam Lin's breasts. He couldn't help but feel crazy and his courage increased. He said lewdly: In this way, you are interested in me and willing to be my woman, right?
Li Shishi felt that his whole body was hot and soft and unbearable, and he couldn't help but gasp: Well~ Well~ I just mean to you... Well~ So what... How can I be your woman... Don't forget, although I should have given you my body first, the emperor asked me first, but you still dare to rape me? Well, oh~ Oh~ I will give you my body back today... If you really want me to be your woman, it depends on your performance today...
This is enough with you! Today, I will be satisfied with my wife, so I will have fun and I will teach you not to know what heaven and earth are!
As soon as he finished speaking, his big mouth covered his red lips again, and he reached out to take off her clothes
Li Shishi surrounded the man's neck with both hands and kissed him affectionately. This time, he became more hungry and more unscrupulous than before.
Gao Yanei took off her thin red gauze skirt a few times and reached out to her back to untie the breasts. Li Shishi actually arched his back like a combination, allowing him to easily get it.
Hua Taisui pressed her on her again, and used her chest to feel her naked plump plumpness. She was overjoyed for a moment and said with a lewd smile: Shishi, you are so beautiful, your breasts are plump and soft, and your touch is excellent. She is just like your sister Lin. Hug you like this, and this fleshy feeling is so good to tell me, does the emperor praise you, this pair of big babies?
I'm afraid that compared to my sister, my younger sister is still worse. You have played with so many married women and forced Lin Chong's wife to steal Lin Chong's wife. Now I'm here to steal my wife's sister. Do you want to cuckold the emperor... Don't tell me if the emperor is good, this will make me feel guilty...
OK, he is the emperor, how can he say it... If I don't say he is, just talk about ourselves, just talk about how you think about having sex with me these days, okay?
Li Shishi gently hit him: Big lust, if you say these dirty words, I will ignore you
You must say these words to be interesting when having sex. I have played countless good families, but I still know this. Be good at the little lady. Lift your beautiful butt. I want to peel you up immediately and enjoy your great body. The most beautiful thing is the seven-colored peony!
You are a great erotic demon who plays with women! No, you can pull out the bed tent first, and the slave family will let you see the peony embroidered by the back
If you pull off the bed tent, you can't see clearly. You have to appreciate the naked body of the beauty. Of course, the brighter the better. Otherwise, I will take it off and show it to you first, so that you will not be shy anymore
Li Shishi burst into laughter and said angrily: Who wants to see you? What a scoundrel, I am afraid of you. After saying that, I raised my fragrant buttocks and let the hungry wolf take off his lower body, and finally showed it naked in front of him.
She knelt up, closed her eyes slightly in shame, and let him carefully admire the flower embroidery on his back and snow breasts on his chest.
I saw a big peony on the snow back!
The petals are red, yellow, blue, green, green, white, and purple, and the colors are dazzling, like living things!
Tattoos are popular nowadays, and there are many people embroidering their bodies, but these seven-color peonies are embroidered by Li Shishi's mother Li Zhenyun. They are unique, and there are no two people's tattoos!
I saw the beauty in front of me shoulders as if she was cut by a knife, her back was grinding like powder; her buttocks were raised and straightened like porcelain basin; her breasts were plump and elastic, as thick as snowballs, trembling and slightly tall
The cleavage between the breasts is deep and natural; the head of the breasts on the snowball is bright red, like buds, which is extremely tempting!
Goodbye, the shameful part of her lower body, the fragrant and dark place is charming, but it is elegant and neat, and it is in harmony with the snow-white skin, making it beautiful.
The pubic hair covers a high raised bun point, showing its elegance
A Song Dynasty poet has a poem as evidence: Eyebrows are like green feathers, and muscles are like mutton fat.
The face is covered with peach petals, and the hair is piled with golden phoenix silk
The autumn waves are brilliant and enchanting, and the spring bamboo shoots are delicate and charming.
Ice skin hidden in jade bones, pink neck and crisp breasts
Willow eyebrows are filled with green and green, almond eyes are flashing with silver stars
A beautiful and beautiful moon-like appearance, natural and clear personality
Like a willow hidden in Yàn, the sound is like a oriole in the forest
Half-release the crabapple cage and the sun is sunny, and the peonies are blooming to make the spring sunny
What does Zhaojun look beautiful? It's true that he is better than Xishi
Gao Yanei was full of energy and was already full of passion. The giant thing was raised to the extreme inside his pants, and it was difficult to get off the tiger, so he had to get out of bed and get out of bed.
He did not neglect, but did not take off his clothes immediately. Instead, he got out of bed and took out the red and black cock that was holding the sky from his pants.
Li Shishi opened his eyes and saw his lustful face full of lewd smiles. Then he looked down and his heart couldn't help but thump: Oh my God, his work is so huge!
Just looking at his lower body has aroused Li Shishi's strong desire
Even if the little lady likes this big dick, she doesn't have to look at her. Gao Yanei makes fun of her.
Li Shishi blushed for a moment, quickly looked away, and cursed in her heart: How could this person be so hateful!
Gao Yanei was still crawling back to the bed in his clothes, not like other men, and was anxious to take the woman's body.
He didn't take off his clothes and pants, but also knelt in front of Li Shishi, kneeling with her, hooking her chin with one hand to pull her blushing face back, asking her to face him
Li Shishi was naked at this time and began to tense his nerves. He opened his eyes and looked at him, but saw his lustful eyes staring at his mouth. He couldn't help but smile and asked with a smile: You haven't taken off your clothes, you are still honest, what are you thinking?
Look at your naked body, I think about how to taste you
Then he pointed his plump red lips with his fingertips and said with a lewd smile: I want to taste your sweet and beautiful little mouth
Haven't you tried it?
She saw that there was a burning fire in his eyes, and a lewd smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, which taught her that her heartbeat was accelerating rapidly, and she was almost in chaos.
Li Shishi took a deep breath of pampering, trying to calm himself down
Gao Yanei gently caressed her smooth arm and shook her head: Maybe he was too excited just now, and he hadn't tasted it seriously yet. You may not know that you want to kiss a beautiful beauty, especially if you want to fuck a woman. When kissing, you must devote yourself and enjoy it slowly before you can feel the sweet taste.
If you want to kiss me, you might as well say it directly. There are so many excuses. Did you deceive my sister like this? Li Shishi smiled slightly
Don't you want me to kiss you again? But when I look at you, I look at you, I look forward to wanting me to touch you
Li Shishi couldn't think of any clever words to do Tang Tui. As long as she looked at this lust, she felt that it was becoming more and more difficult to grasp her thoughts. She only felt that this person had the ability to hook up girls, which made it difficult for her to control herself.
Gao Yanei slowly moved his head to her. Of course, Li Shishi knew his intention, so he slowly closed his eyes and prepared to accept him.
Gao Yanei teased her red lips with his teeth and tongue, but did not immediately occupy her fragrant mouth
Li Shishi couldn't bear the gentle torture and began to chase him impatiently with his mouth, silently telling him what he needed.
Gao Yanei knew her intentions, but he did not attack her with his tongue, but forced her to spread her lips with his thumb, and put his fingers into her mouth, constantly teasing and caressing her.
Um!
As soon as Li Shishi let out a broken moan, Gao Yanei moved his other hand to her head, letting her head rest on his arms. With a little force, Li Shishi buried his entire upper body in his arms.
Only then did Gao Yanei occupy her with his tongue and start to taste the sweet charm in her mouth
Li Shishi immediately responded enthusiastically, using his tongue to tangle and play with him, wrapping his jade arms around his head and neck, and deliberately polishing his breasts with him, but the movement was slight, Li Shishi didn't want him to think he was lewd.
But the majestic macho aura emitted from his body was like the lovely spring fragrance, making her more devoted and bold
The two finally started to kiss passionately
The strange feeling of being naked and wearing neatly dressed man quickly ignited the flames in her body, which made Li Shishi feel something that scared her: I... I seduced this man, not like this. I wanted to punish him, and wanted him to get me, but I couldn't get it, but I... Why did I go against the other side when I saw him, as if I had been cursed, completely lost my control, and went against him? He didn't even take off his clothes, but I took off all my clothes and took the initiative to hand over my body to him. What's going on? Did I fall in love with him in my heart?
Li Shishi couldn't help but be shocked: No, he is a big pervert, raped countless good families, is more lustful than all the princes and grandsons I have ever met, and almost raped himself. How could I like this kind of person? And the emperor, I have been having sex with the emperor for half a year, so it's better than this lustful young man who has only met twice? Could it be as true as others say, men are not bad, women don't love them?
When Li Shishi thought of this, he felt irritated and it was even harder to think about it. He could only respond to his kiss unconsciously, not knowing what he was doing, and kissed him in a daze, and he was full of kissing. It was not until he pulled out his tongue that he slowly woke up and stared at the handsome man in front of him.
You are very sweet, no wonder the emperor is happy. Gao Yanei smiled with satisfaction and erotic smile.
Li Shishi looked at his confused look and became shy. He didn't dare to look at him anymore. He buried his little face under his chin and bled his clavicle with a rapid breath. The mosquito sounded angrily: You are so terrible, I can't be confused by you...
Before he finished speaking, Gao Yanei kissed her head again, sucked her silky black hair, and stroked the seven-color peony on her naked back at the same time.
You are not only sweet, but also fragrant
Gao Yanei could feel her trembling in his arms, and couldn't help but smile, and actually hugged her and turned over, pressing her under him, and his thick and firm object just pressed against her, and spread her legs with her knees.
Li Shishi immediately felt that his majestic donkey goods were extremely hard and huge. He couldn't help but exclaim, and his hands were involuntarily wrapped around the male neck.
Gao Yanei still didn't take off his clothes and trousers. He supported his upper body with his elbow and looked down, looking at her naked body obsessedly.
He couldn't deny that Li Shishi was indeed one of the three most beautiful women he knew, and was no less than her own sister, Lady Lin, Zhang Ruozhen and her biological mother, Li Zhenyun
One of the three girls is gentle and gentle, one is elegant and peaceful, the other is lively and cool, but they are all natural, unique and unique, each with good looks.
He bent down again, kissed Xiang's neck, and taught Li Shishi to tremble gently
The young man gently pulled her earlobe with his teeth, causing the joy and numbness to spread across her body
His gentle behavior shakes the beauty's will again, making her obsessed with it
Li Shishi began to moan softly, and the man's kiss slowly moved downwards, kissing to the deep valley between her breasts
A sweet smell made Gao Yanei feel the fragrance of the extreme, and he couldn't help but stick out his tongue and carefully taste her extremely plump thighs.
The force of pleasure forced Li Shishi to raise her head and whisper softly. Only by making a moan can she express her satisfaction.
The flower Tai Sui blatantly stormed the beauty's body, covering her big breasts with her hands, pinching her hard and hard, sometimes holding her pink nipples, sucking that proud and tender place
Yanei... no... Brother Gao... good brother-in-law... I will call you brother-in-law in the future...
Just heard her sob, and the intimate name came out of her mouth. Li Shishi twisted her delicate body like a discomfort, clutching the bed sheets with both hands, trying to resist the surging storm of pleasure.
I saw her arching her back and greeting her. At the same time, Gao Yanei grabbed her right breast with his left hand and touched her feet with his right hand. His fingers slowly squeezed into the tight but already wet cave. His thumb and fingers rubbed against his clitoris from time to time.
Good girl, you... your place is really tight, the emperor's job is not very big. Gao Yanei still held her left nipple in his mouth and gasped in a low voice
A momentary pleasure made her almost unable to concentrate on listening to him, and murmured: He, how could he compare to his brother-in-law's big dick... I have only given him the emperor, please, it's so uncomfortable... She only knew that if Gao Yanei didn't relieve the torture for her, she would definitely go crazy
Gao Yanei seemed to have seen through her feelings, pulled her hands away from the bed sheet, held her slender hand and touched the huge cock that was pulled outside her pants, and said: Hold it and put it into her pussy.
Li Shishi looked at him with big eyes and shook his head: I don’t want it, I’m so disgraceful.
Could it be that you have never done such a thing for the emperor?
Gao Yanei stared at her with suspicious eyes
No! Besides, it is no longer necessary for the Emperor to hide it from you and me from him. It is so embarrassing that the emperor wants to hold you, the big guy, and put it in. I don’t want it...
Gao Yanei laughed: We are all like this, what else can we embarrass you? It's up to you. I will go in by myself.
No...
Li Shishi grabbed his huge penis and felt that the thing in his hand was beyond imagination. It was long, big, thick, hard, and hot. He couldn't help but feel thumping and gasping for breath: Good brother-in-law, you have to accept something for your younger sister...
Miss, what do you want? Gao Yanei asked with a smile
My brother-in-law is so big. When I was almost raped by you last time, I pushed you onto the hymen, which made me feel very painful and almost broke... Every time I recall, I am very afraid of Ah... You have to take your time this time, not too deep or too hard, brother-in-law, do you want to agree to me?
Gao Yanei laughed lewdly again: This is a bit difficult for a good girl. You have to know that once a man becomes excited, it will be difficult for him to control himself. It will be even more difficult for me to control the depth, but there is a way to let you control it by yourself, whether you want to know?
Li Shishi nodded and asked: Can it really be controlled by the slave?
Of course, you have to fuck in first and then explain slowly. Only in this way can you understand clearly
You are not lying to me, are you? You are so grown up, and I will definitely not be able to include all of them. How can I control Ah?
Li Shishi looked confused and seemed a little confused.
How could I lie to you
Without waiting for her to answer, Gao Yanei held the big penis in his hand and pointed it at the wet clam hole. His waist slightly thrust forward, and his big glans immediately rushed in. His entire huge head was completely wrapped in her warm body fluid.
Li Shishi frowned and hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands to cover her moans
She could clearly feel the thick invasion, slowly squeezing her own corridor, almost splitting her lower body in half, and penetrated inch in depth, quickly filling her. This unprecedented sense of fullness was beyond words, and the beauty of the emperor was far from comparable to the emperor's joy.
Gao Yanei finally put his extremely fat glans on the mouth of her uterus. After half a year, he finally got Li Shishi's body. As a result, her three sisters and one sexy mother were raped by him. I couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief, then straightened up, looked at the junction, and couldn't help laughing: Good girl, you're right, there's still a lot of things outside when you hit the end
When Li Shishi heard this, she didn't dare to look at it. She just reached out and touched it and clenched it, and she held the root of her dick full. Sure enough, there was still a punch left outside. Moreover, her little hand was completely unable to be clenched around. She was shocked and said to herself: His place was as thick as a female arm, no wonder it hurt so much last time!
That's right, just circle it with your fingers. Whenever I enter, I will pass through your fingers first, so that you can control the depth by yourself. And if you want me to slow down, you can also tighten it with your fingers. This is called killing two birds with one stone. Do you understand now?
Li Shishi immediately flushed and said angrily: Brother-in-law is good and bad, you think beautifully, it's just that you want your younger sister to masturbate for you while doing it. You can think of it... Shaking your head and continuing: I don't want it, I can't do such a thing...
Gao Yanei didn't say much, but just gently pulled out the red black cock and sent it inside.
Li Shishi was touched by the huge glans, sour and painful. She couldn't help but frown. Ah screamed and quickly grabbed the root of the dick with one hand and pushed his body with the other: It's too deep and too swelling. Good brother-in-law, your job is much bigger than the emperor's. Can you...you...can you be gentler?
I saw Li Shishi's eyebrows frowning, his eyes were filled with sorrow, and his face was weak and sad, which made Gao Yanei feel pity. He leaned down and kissed her cheek: Your brother-in-law will take it slowly.
After saying that, it started to thrust slowly, and I felt that the vaginal chamber was tight and narrow, like a virgin, wrapping the upper half of my big dick in a dense way, which was really helpful.
After a round of gentle cultivation, Li Shishi gradually adapted to his tremendousness and relaxed his expression.
She wrapped her neck with one hand, and her other little hand struggled to strode the root of her dick, and she shook her buttocks to welcome Gao Yanei to enter and exit
Oh, it feels so comfortable! You are tight and wet inside, and you are constantly shrinking and squirming, you are dying
Gao Yanei was reluctant to stop and his movements slowly accelerated: Unfortunately... it was a bit of a flaw. With your little hands blocking it, you can't get all the roots into it. If you hurt a good girl, I will feel heartbroken!
Li Shishi felt sweet when she heard it, and found that having sex with him was great. She hugged his back muscles through the man's clothes with one hand. This person is not only strong in muscles, but also has a very magnificent penis. I am afraid that the world is unparalleled, and the big mushroom head is always shaved and pounding. It's so beautiful that it's hard to say.
Li Shishi was immersed in the beauty, and suddenly felt the giant turtle firmly against the center of the flower, and then rotated and polished.
She finally couldn't help but hide her mouth and moaned quietly. Her other little hand held her majestic giant roots tightly, and her body shivered for a few times. A stream of warm current of vaginal essence surged out from the depths of her uterus.
Gao Yanei saw that her starry eyes were fascinated and the watery was very tempting. He was stunned for a moment and praised: Good girl, you may not know that when you climax, that look very beautiful.
Li Shishi was so embarrassed that he raised his left hand and gently hit him: It was all you... As soon as he entered, he made him like this... and he laughed at him!
The lewd demon just smiled, and the big glans was still pressing against the deep cervix, making Li Shishi sad. The cock was tightly held in his right hand, blushing all over his face, but his breath was silenced, but his shyness could not hide his inner beauty.
After a while, I lost it again quietly
Gao Yanei seemed very satisfied and put his head in her ear: The cute little princess has an orgasm again. If you like this, I will grind it there for a while, okay?
Li Shishi hugged him with her left hand and shook her head and said: No, you, you are so bad, you... you made me so sad...
Sour and comfortable, right?
The young man kissed her cheek and asked in a low voice
Li Shishi was shy, how could he answer him
Gao Yanei knew that her face was tender, smiled slightly, sat up straight, reached out and picked up Li Shishi from the bed, letting her sit with him.
Ah! Brother-in-law, you...
Li Shishi was shocked by his actions and couldn't help but scream. Her naked body was hugged tightly by the man, and she squeezed each other's chest and abdomen through the man's clothing, and was tightly attached.
She found that she was sitting on the man's thigh, which was still wearing pants, but the junctions of her lower body were still connected together. In order not to let herself overturn, she had to use her left hand to wrap her neck, and her right hand still held a huge root.
Gao Yanei held the smooth and fragrant buttocks with both hands, kept raising her body and putting it down. The extremely thick and long cock began to shuttle back and forth in Wang Yangfeng Palace, squeezing out a lot of lustful juice and honey.
Well! So... so deep, I met again... so comfortable... brother-in-law... be gentle Ah...
Li Shishi was poked by the huge glans and made her delicate flower heart numb and itchy, making her feel sore and painful. It was so difficult to tell the difference.
She could not imagine that the man had not taken off his clothes and pants, but he was naked and held the root of his dick. Such a sitting position could continue to have sex, and it was so deep
Did my brother-in-law hurt you again? Your sister's deep palace was debaucherous by me. I just got the roots, but you have to be careful, don't let go, I'm broken by me. Gao Yanei stopped his movements
Li Shishi's head slightly moved back, frowned slightly, and nodded pitifully to him: It hurts a lot when sitting like this, my sister gave you all the deep palace? She didn't kill her... Brother-in-law, you are not allowed to use force on your younger sister. Without permission, you must not easily break my deep palace...
She opened her tender eyes and stared at him for a moment. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that he was handsome, and she couldn't help but feel warm. Her right hand actually let go of the root of her dick, slowly holding the man's cheeks with her hands, slowly moving her cherry lips to him
Seeing her so proactive, Gao Yanei was slightly surprised and hurriedly walked forward, feeling that her two hot lips were full of thirst and passionate.
The beauty's confession made the little flower very proud
This passionate kiss is getting more and more intense, as if it is insatiable
Gao Yanei moved his right hand to the pair of big breasts, grabbed a ball of elastic beautiful flesh with five fingers, rubbed it constantly, and praised: Good girl, your pair are so good, not only full and upright, but the most rare thing is to be so flexible! It is no less elastic than your sister! They are all peerless and good breasts! They are better than other good families I have played with!
Li Shishi heard him mention that Sister Yi and other women had a competitive spirit for a while, and her desire increased. Under his unbridled abuse, a burst of panting came from his fragrant cavity, and his fragrant tongue was extremely lively, and he became even more hungry and passionate.
The tongue kiss in love continues to be concurrent, the two kiss passionately, kissing with affection, making the lust completely open and all the barriers are removed
Li Shishi was wrapped in a tide, and her only reserve gradually left her. Her slender hands couldn't stop crawling on her lover's clothes. Finally, she touched the man's crotch and circled the thick cock that was half exposed with her fingers. She found it so hot and fucked her heart, but she felt a little horrified, and thought to herself: I've been filled with it, and I'm still pushing it to the bottom. I didn't expect that I could hold a whole fist. Such a thick guy is so scary! I really want to allow him to break the deep palace, I don't know what it feels like...
Gao Yanei suddenly held the wonderful thing for her, his big tongue slowly pulled out of his small mouth, sighed happily, his voice exuding a strong desire, and said: I like you so enthusiastic and proactive, don’t let go, let go of your means, and compete with me!
Li Shishi blushed when she heard this, and did not dare to meet his eyes. She buried her head next to his face, gently stroking the root of her big dick with her little hands.
Gao Yanei also responded to her with his actions. His lips fell on her pink neck again, then he arched his back and kissed him slowly. When he took one of her nipples, Li Shishi tensed up and let out a subtle moan.
While sucking her plumpness, Gao Yanei tried to continue thrusting, but was blocked by her little hand holding the cock.
Li Shishi felt his intention, so he followed what he said at the beginning and gently circled it with his fingers so that everyone could come and go freely and enter his body through his fingers.
So comfortable Ah! The big dick is so great! So beautiful Ah!...Ah~~ Don't stop, I still want it...
Li Shishi couldn't help but feel intoxicated. As soon as he moaned, he found that Gao Yanei suddenly stopped.
I saw the lustful demon put her down on the bed and lay on her and said: Try to spread your legs and continue to hold my big cock!
Li Shishi seemed to have forgotten to think and obeyed his command.
Gao Yanei was very excited and launched an attack on her again
This time he was no longer gentle, but attacked with a drastic move
Every time I pull it, I use a big turtle umbrella cover to scrape the vaginal flesh, and then I will send it in.
Although his actions were fierce, they made the beauty beneath him feel very beautiful
Li Shishi felt his self-control slip away, his satisfaction almost ignited, and began to circumvent her body.
The sweetness of her sex made her forget everything and she was left with the ecstasy
She held the root of her dick in her hand, shook her head, and made charming moans in her mouth. The honey liquid in her body seemed to be out of control, and it surged with her big dick.
Gao Yanei still did not take off his clothes, but only supported his upper body with his hands, and thrust his lower body hard. He stared at the delicate face of the naked beauty beauties beneath her, and admired her beautiful facial features, which were so beautiful that it was indescribable that she could not help but intoxicate it. He said to himself: How can such an outstanding beauty make the emperor's son the top! Even if there are ghosts and gods blocking the way, he will have to live happily with her here in the future.
After thinking about it, the force of thrusting became more wild and powerful, making Li Shishi crazy and constantly squirmed.
Good brother-in-law, little sister is about to...it's almost gone...oh, my god, don't stop...
The pleasure was too strong, which made her feel ashamed and confused.
The young man of Hua felt that her pussy couldn't stop moving. He knew that she was about to orgasm, and he stepped up his sprint, causing the sound of water to burst into tears and the vaginal fluid was everywhere.
As expected, Li Shishi suddenly let go of his dick and held his right hand, grabbed the bed sheet with both hands, and trembled his body, reaching the peak of wonderfulness.
The vagina contracts violently, like a fish chewing water, and keeps sucking and biting the big glans
Gao Yanei shivered a few times, and a sense of venting arises. He taught him that he had to endure the semen and shouted: I... I almost couldn't help it, and I added some fingers to hold my semen...
As soon as the saying goes, Li Shishi obediently used her onion fingers to compact her semen
Gao Yanei lifted and thrust hard, and stabbed for more than fifty times. Suddenly, he found that Li Shishi's flower heart was wide open, and his big glans pressed tightly and rotated tightly, slowly pushing the entire giant tortoise deep into the uterus.
Li Shishi knew his intention and wanted to deflower himself in the deep palace!
For a moment, my heart was in a state of confusion, my fingers loosened my dick again, my limbs tightly wrapped around the man's tiger body, and my legs pressed my lover's tight buttocks, and I was determined to help him rape his uterus.
Unless the woman was extremely excited, she could not let the man insert the glans into the deep palace. Li Shishi had reached an extreme climax at this time, and actually taught Gao Yanei to send the huge glans into the depths of the uterus.
The Deep Palace was broken by a man for the first time in his life. The deliciousness of the deep uterus was so wonderful that she could only feel her soul flying out of the sky. Then the Yin essence burst out, pouring all the deep yin on the big turtle.
Oh my God! It’s so good! Brother-in-law, you are so bad, you have broken the deep uterus... It’s so sour, but it’s so comfortable, so comfortable! I’ve lost it, I’ve lost it, I’ll throw it all to you!!
The uterus was possessed. Li Shishi clamped his legs and his thick waist. His vaginal fluid continued to erupt. After the climax, he exclaimed several times and felt pampered. His body became soft and he collapsed on the bed.
After a long time, Li Shishi recovered and hugged his lover tightly with both hands, and was very proud of his ability to please him.
Gao Yanei's big glans was violently impacted by the vaginal fluid, but he still refused to ejaculate, enjoying the beauty's extreme orgasm
After a long time, when she came back, she pulled out her powerful cock that had not yet been happy, turned over and lay on her back beside Li Shishi, and hugged her in her arms: Good girl, you are so good, I haven't even had a good time yet, so you have reached several orgasms so quickly! I really don't want the Pope to touch you again in the future, you belong to me
For some reason, Gao Yanei's words not only did not annoy her, but instead taught her to be very happy, thinking that he cared about her.
But although Li Shishi felt this way, he couldn't speak. Instead, he lay in his arms, holding the huge penis that had not yet come out of pleasure, gently styling, and said angrily: Don't forget, my little sister is the emperor now, are you trying to win people's love?
You just take advantage of the opportunity that the emperor is now entangling the golden girl Zhao Yuannu and just break up with him in one fell swoop.
You are so conceited, have I ever said I like you?
Li Shishi smiled slightly, then snuggled her face on her shoulders, and quickly stroked the big guy with his hands, and said angrily: The emperor often wants to go to my place... I don’t want anyone except the emperor...
She deliberately squeezed him with words, just wanting that he doesn't have to care too much, so as not to be trapped by love, and to fight with the emperor seriously, sooner or later he will lose his life
But Li Shishi knew in his heart that he really liked him. If it weren't for this, how could he think of him from time to time? He wouldn't take the initiative to seduce him to bed today
Even she herself couldn't explain it. She knew that this man was not worth loving, but she was attracted by him, making her at a loss!
Perhaps it was the powerful sexual power of the big dick in her hand that taught her to be distracted and wanted to try the high and low
Gao Yanei knew her intentions, she was afraid that the emperor would know about them, so that would be great, and it was also for his own good.
But if you don’t say any love words on your bed, it’s so romantic. Now you will: If you can have sex with me today, it means that you don’t hate me, so why don’t you accept me?
Li Shishi stroked her big dick and said quietly: How can this be confused? It's just that each other needs it. I have an affair with you with the emperor behind my back. This is my own business. It doesn't mean I am willing to be your woman. You can treat me as a water woman.
Why do you treat me like this? That's right, I have always been cynical and fun. I just act like a woman. I have never really loved a woman, but you and your sister are different. I really like it and really want to take it for myself!
Brother-in-law, I want to take my sister and me into my arms, kill two birds with one stone! It’s so beautiful! Okay, I believe you, but I want to see if you have the ability to kill two birds with another one.
Gao Yanei immediately became spiritual: In this way, did you promise to be my woman and fly with your sister Ren Ben?
I don't say that unless my brother-in-law can prove that he has such ability, I can only have a secret relationship with you with my sister in the future.
After Li Shishi finished speaking, she left his arms and was about to get out of bed, but Gao Yanei grabbed her: Where are you going?
Go and take a bath
You're happy, I'm not happy yet! Let's go together
Gao Yanei smiled and sat up
Li Shishi smiled and pushed him hard, pushing him down on the bed: I won’t wash with you for a while and come to accompany you. Isn’t it okay to have fun today? Look at you, I didn’t even take off my clothes, so I’ll do it. Come on, stand up, my little sister helps you take it off.
Li Shishi pulled him up and stood on the bed, slowly taking off all the man's clothes. Seeing Gao Yanei's muscles that were far thicker and stronger than the emperor appeared, her pussy couldn't help but start to throbbing again.
She knelt between the man's crotch, and saw the lustful young man staring at her, and the giant stick trembled against her mouth. She couldn't help but hold the huge male root who was so beloved that she regarded as a treasure with both hands. She opened her mouth with all her strength and swallowed the giant tortoise...
******************
The bright sunshine flowed in from the window, reflecting the love affair between a man and a woman on the bed
I saw the two of them naked, and a fat and handsome man was lying on the young girl who was having sex, with her buttocks rising and falling, like a floating water hyacinth. Her extremely thick penis kept shuttled through her tender vagina, and she smiled lewdly: Good girl, you can't stop shrinking and squirting water inside. How many orgasms have you ever had?
Li Shishi hugged his lover with both hands, and his slender and graceful thighs became stiff due to passion. He was firmly tying his lover's waist, enjoying his plan after plan.
When I heard Gao Yanei’s question, I was so shy that I couldn’t speak. I quickly moved my eyes away and didn’t dare to look at him. But I complained: Brother-in-law is so hateful. My younger sister just finished blowing her big dick for you and wanted to take a bath, but came to rape my slave, and even raped her again... I always like to ask such embarrassing words, how do you ask me to answer you!
I haven't had a good time! According to me, you must have lost four or five times, right? Gao Yanei stared at her and asked.
I don’t know... I don’t allow you to ask again... In short, you are so good at it!... Oh~ Oh~ Be gentle...
Li Shishi hugged him tightly, hid his face deep in the fossa of his neck, and used his extremely soft and plump breasts to squeeze the man's chest, igniting the two of them with a greater desire.
A climax means erotic satisfaction, not a bad thing. Why do you have to be shy? Don’t you know that the more sensitive a woman is, the more she likes a man?
Li Shishi gently beat him with his hands: You said, how embarrassing... Oh! You are so bad, and you torture me like this, I don’t want it anymore... It makes it so sour!
Gao Yanei was laughing in his heart, his big glans was still tightly pressing against the deep palace stamens, spinning and grinding hard: I know that this method is the most useful to you, and it is most likely to make you endure orgasm, and obediently ejaculate Yin Shui'er to me!
Shishi Li really couldn't stand this tone. She felt that the deep tender stamens were numb and refreshing. A sense of venting suddenly arises again. The horizontal folds of the wet hole's flesh wall reacted at the same time, and began to squirm. The uterus wrapped around the huge glans tightly, and repeatedly contracted and squeezed, making Gao Yanei's sperm and almost felt great.
Sure enough, without much effort, Li Shishi's body began to twitch rapidly, and he hugged his lover with both hands, and quickly ejaculated his vaginal fluid, making his whole body feel refreshed, as if he was entering the clouds.
Gao Yanei was constantly squeezed and sucked by her deep uterus, and a large amount of vaginal fluid was sprayed into the giant tortoise's urethra. The same feeling was very good. I knew that if I continued, if I didn't use the magical power of regulating the yang, I would have to vent my energy. I was about to circulate my yang energy around me, pull my big dick out of the heart of my flower, and then I would thrust it deeper.
Li Shishi's orgasm has not yet subsided, and his sensitive vagina has continued to contract and twitch, tightening the invading big lewd dick tightly. He felt that the big glans scraped the tender flesh wall, giving birth to an amazing shaking pleasure. Waves after wave, like terrifying waves, obscuring her in the tide of excitement, and he had to speak out: Well! Hurry... I'm not going to do it again... I'm entering my home again, so... so sour! Ten jade fingers grabbed the man's back, unconsciously telling her feeling of happiness and beauty.
Gao Yanei supported the bed with one hand and stroked his breasts with the other hand, but his lower body swayed strongly and swung his head. The big glans inserted into the heart of the flower again and moaned: The beauty of Shishi's uterus makes me unable to stop.
Li Shishi's eyes were half-open, and her face was delicate. Her expression was both satisfied and unbearable. She kept singing in her mouth: Please, it's over, I... I can't stand it!
Although he said this, his body was dominated by the pleasure of scattering. He kept lifting his buttocks and sending his acupoints to welcome the thick and loving male root.
Gao Yanei smiled and said: The little princess is right and wrong. Do you think I'm done soon?
Well! That's it... no, don't... not be busy for now...
Li Shishi was fucked so much that she was full of sexual desire. With the handsomeness of the man in front of her, she loved her more and more. She wanted him not to stop and continue to love her with his unparalleled penis and considerate her. Unfortunately, this situation did not allow her, so she could only say: OK... Okay, if you want to have fun, then finish it soon... It's getting late... Good brother-in-law, sister, she must have seen you rape me... We do this so randomly, she will be sad... She... She is waiting for you to go back next door...
It was her who begged me to fuck you well... I don't want to end so soon... If you are shy, just call her over... We can be intimate together and have fun for a day... Gao Yanei smiled lewdly
How can this be done? Brother-in-law, you...you are too much! You raped my family, and you always want to kill two birds with one stone! No more...
Li Shishi gently beat him with his hands as he complained. He remembered that he had just blown his big cock like a huge cannon for him. He wanted to go to the hot spring alone and rest for a while before serving him, but he was caught up and raped him.
Where did she allow him to make a rash? The two of them actually played half-true and half-fake in the room.
It turned out like a daughter met a pervert, and was chased by this big lewd demon around the table for more than ten circles.
At first, she had a heart-warming joke on him, but when she ran away, she was really afraid of being raped by him, so she begged for mercy from the bottom of her heart and started to resist.
She cried bitterly and begged for no reason. She was forced to go to bed by him.
She was like a lamb entering the tiger's mouth. Although she fought hard, she even moved out of the emperor to scare him. She was raped without permission. She made him harshly once again, and she burst into tears and lost face.
This time, Li Shishi was really raped by him, but he was still raped to the extreme climax. He was ashamed of being ashamed. Finally, he died of slight squirting his vaginal essence all over the bed... Just after the peak of Wushang, he woke him up again and became a sweet game.
In just less than half an hour, the two of them changed from rape to adultery and had countless orgasms, but he was not happy once, and he was extremely proud!
If you continue to do it, I really don't know when it will be possible to achieve it.
Isn't it good to be too much?
A big pervert, I won’t be crazy with you... You have been playing here for half an hour, aren’t you satisfied?
Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt that the Feng Palace suddenly disappeared, and Gao Yanei had completely pulled his wet and ferocious cock from her body.
A sense of emptiness was extremely unbearable, which made Li Shishi stunned and cursed in his heart: This person is really stingy, he will finish his words, making it difficult for him to get up and down!
I saw Gao Yanei jump out of the bed as soon as he moved his body, stood beside the bed with a cannon, looking at Li Shishi with a smile and said: Good girl, move to the bed
You, what do you want?
Li Shishi used his hands to cover his private parts, his pretty face turned red, and he looked at him, but he didn't move his delicate body
Seeing that she was still moving, Gao Yanei couldn't help but shake his head and smile: Do you have to use force again? After saying that, he stretched out his hands and carried her to the edge of the bed, letting her legs hang outside the bed.
Li Shishi was surprised: Brother-in-law, what are you going to do?
Want to continue fucking you little beauty
Gao Yanei smiled lewdly, and had already separated her two jade legs with his hands. He was red and beautiful, and his pussy appeared in his eyes without any concealment.
Gao Yanei saw that her beauty is pleasant and beautiful, and she was a good thing. He couldn't help but feel lust. He quickly raised her buttocks with his hand, held the big object in his hand, and brought the big glans closer.
Li Shishi heard his swear words, and felt completely disgusted. Instead, she felt sweet and happy. She said in a coquettish voice: Okay, I just want you to do it. I want you to insert it into my younger sister's place and want you to satisfy me well.
As soon as he finished speaking, he found that the huge red glans of Wupeng had squeezed the small hole below, and followed the slippery juice and pounded it all, and immediately filled the corridor with no gap.
Um...
Li Shishi covered her mouth with her hands and let out a happy moan
This penis is extremely thick and powerful, and it is coming out and going. The vagina suddenly rises and feels good. It spreads throughout the body.
Li Shishi finally understood that having sex with such a strong and powerful man was so happy, far from comparable to the emperor's old man.
Especially when he raised his butt, he looked at her naked body with a greedy and satisfied look, teaching Li Shishi to feel refreshed and comfortable and proud.
Gao Yanei stood beside the bed with his legs bent, fucked for a while, slowly bent his body down, put his lips in front of Li Shishi, bit her red lips a few times, and said: Good girl, you are very charming, not only beautiful, but also beautiful, you are so flawless. Hug me with both hands, and you will be happier next.
Li Shishi had long been confused by him, indulging in sex, and no longer spoke up for anything. As long as he could teach himself to be comfortable and beautiful, it would be enough.
I saw her reaching out her hands, surrounding her lover's neck, and kissing her face on her own initiative.
It was too late to say it, then
Gao Yanei grabbed her plump buttocks with both hands and suddenly picked her up from the bed
Li Shishi was shocked, hugged the man tightly with both hands, opened his mouth and whispered.
If you don’t want to fall to the ground, you will wrap your feet around my waist!
In fact, there is no need for him to say that Li Shishi had long been wrapping his feet around him for the sake of balance.
Gao Yanei held his delicate body in his hand, kept lifting it up and putting it down, and thrusting it up slowly and quickly. He said in a lustful pen: This is called "Holding the tiger back to the mountain", which is one of the twenty-four ways of lustful rain. Have you tried this posture of creating love?
Li Shishi became shy and buried her face in his neck, shook her head and said softly: I haven't tried it, but... but it's so deep that it... hits the deep palace of my family again...
I touched it gently, okay, let's ask your sister to teach you all the twenty-four poses of lustful rain, and you will know the deliciousness.
As he said that, he slowly walked towards the hot spring pool behind the room and said with a lewd smile: Since you are determined to return to your sister first, in order to save time, we had to wash and go to the bathroom.
How to do it in a bathroom...
As soon as this was said, Li Shishi knew that he was wrong.
Although she had never tried having sex with a man in the pool, since Gao Yanei was able to hold her and do it while walking, it would be no problem in the bathroom, not to mention that there is an open-air hot spring pool in the bathroom.
Gao Yanei smiled and asked: It seems that you have only given your body to the emperor. You are still superficial about having sex with men and women. Has the emperor never washed the mandarin duck with you? When he said that, he hugged Li Shishi and fucked her into the bathroom.
Li Shishi was unwilling to give in and hurriedly said: Of course... Of course I have washed it, but every time the emperor did not let me wash my place, he seemed unable to withstand my work, extremely easy to get premature ejaculation... The last sentence made her so embarrassed that she could hardly hear clearly, her blushing face was buried deep on the man's shoulders.
Gao Yanei laughed lewdly, hugged this beautiful woman and thrust for a long time
Seeing her slender legs wrapped around her thick waist, her whole body was actively rising and falling, her vagina was so tight that it was extremely wet and slippery that it moved the big cock so loudly, her face was full of peach blossoms, her mouth was moaning constantly, she seemed to be forgetful, and she was immersed in the beautiful relationship with her huge cock.
He hurriedly held up her elastic and plump butt, thrust her big dick upwards until she reached an orgasm again, then he carried her into the hot spring pool, pulled out the dragon spear, slowly put her down, let her stand in front of him, and said with a lewd smile: Come on, hug your brother-in-law!
Li Shishi said with a loud voice, he entered his arms enthusiastically, and put his concave and beautiful naked body close to the male body
I saw her raised her face, her eyes full of tenderness and gentleness, and said angrily: You are too strong, let’s do this, so sorry to my sister, don’t do it, okay?
Gao Yanei opened his lewd eyes and looked at her with a lewd smile and said: We did this so much, and I was so hard that I never felt good about it. If your sister knew about it, she would only feel sorry for me. Are you so cruel?
Li Shishi took up the red and black cock from the hot spring water with her hand, and found that the beloved thing was as hard as iron stone, and it couldn't stop pulsing. The two big positive eggs also swelled like the big iron courage used by practicing the hand strength of a family, which made her restless and said coquettishly: You are so powerful, no wonder my sister loves you from her heart and is willing to carry her husband to a fuck... You always have to work for several hours at a time, and I don't know when this time will be done. People are worried that my sister will be anxious to wait next door...
Gao Yanei said happily: You know you are in a hurry, and you are still soaking mushrooms. We will fight together quickly. After saying that, he turned Li Shishi over and asked her to turn her back to him. His left hand went around from behind to the front at the same time, grabbed one of her breasts, and said lustfully: My little princess, look at the mirror in front, don’t know what you feel?
Li Shishi knew there was a big bronze mirror by the pond. Inside the mirror was a pair of naked handsome men and beautiful women with her and Gao Yanei. The man was standing behind her, stretching out the sunny fan and like a big hand. He was constantly playing with her plump breasts, pinching one breast to sink and swell, and swelling in shape.
Such a lewd picture was so tempting that she was ashamed of her. She quickly looked away and did not dare to continue looking.
Isn’t it exciting to watch yourself play with a man?
Gao Yanei spread his legs apart, in a half-squat position, stole the horse stance, held his huge penis tightly with his right hand, pressed his big glans against Li Meiren's vagina, rubbed his hands while ordering her: Press the edge of the pond with your hand, lifted up your big butt, and shook your butt back, let me go in.
After hearing this, Li Shishi didn't know what to do for a moment. If he did as he said, he felt that this attitude was too embarrassing.
In a while hesitation, he suddenly felt that the giant tortoise had opened the vagina. The hot giant immediately squeezed open the lips of the breast and slowly pushed it deeper. He couldn't help but raise his hips back to greet him, and called out in a sweet voice: Ah! Brother-in-law...
She did not expect that it was impossible for the emperor to do seeds in the water.
Gao Yanei held his waist with both hands, from slow to fast, and thrust in a dense manner
At this level, Li Shishi had to obediently press the edge of the pond with his hands, hold his body firmly, bow down his waist, lift his hips high and back, and take the initiative to lift up, endure the quick and beautiful impact of the lover behind him.
Until he fucked her in this posture and lost her semen and vagina, he sat in the pool with her, while bathing and sweating, while continuing to fight wildly, with a quick and beautiful hand-to-hand fight, I forgot about both of them.
******************
Gao Yanei and Li Shishi have made love to each other after washing. Both of them have a deep understanding of each other's bodies. They are both sweet and beautiful, and they are hard to separate.
For a moment, the love is strong, and I am deeply greedy for the other person's body, and I can never stop.
Li Shishi knew that Lady Lin had not lie to her. This lustful young man was so powerful that she could imagine. She was definitely not comparable to an ordinary man. She was the one who loved her most in her life.
She finally realized the taste of the law and was no longer restricted. She began to indulge in love with her and spread her lewdness with her.
After the bathing and rest were completed, the two of them moved from the bathroom to the front hall, from the front hall to the terrace, from the terrace to the back hall, and from the back hall to the bed.
Gao Yanei also knew that if the concubine of the Imperial Street was always accepted by him, she would definitely give her an ultimate friendship, and she would be unforgettable to her forever and never be able to live without him.
In this battle, she fucked her so much that she threw her semen and sprayed water all the way. She kept her semen tightly. She didn't feel good once, but she was more persistent and endured, making her unable to resist.
At this time, she knelt on the bed and let him fuck her. Her pussy opened. She was repeatedly thrust by the extremely large and magnificent penis for more than an hour. She couldn't close it for the time being. Her pubic hair was covered with vaginal fluid and stuck together.
When the huge cock is occasionally pulled out, the big clam lips are turned out, revealing the pink vagina and dark deep hole. You can see the deep view of the vagina at first glance.
Gao Yanei saw that she was sweating profusely and was limp and could not bear it. He only knew that she had completely surrendered. While pushing her huge cock into the deep palace, playing with her buttocks, he smiled lewdly: Good girl, what should you say when your sister saw you throwing you all over the bed? Why don't you call your sister here and let's have fun? She is your good sister in your boudoir, you shouldn't mind
Li Shishi wanted to lure Gao Yanei in Japan, but she didn't expect to fall into it. He was so excited that he was so tired that he hadn't made him feel sick. He was defeated!
She knew that she could not accept this ungrateful hungry demon in the sex alone. She had no choice but to promise him that he would fly together. But she was ashamed to say it for a moment, so she had to kneel softly on the bed, twist her hips and put a huge cock in her pussy, and said angrily: You are so bad, I really want to kill two birds with one stone! My sister saw us like this, I was afraid she would go out long ago, and she was not here, so where can I find her?
Gao Yanei smiled lewdly: She hasn't left yet, she has been waiting next door for a long time, and she has already seen the grand occasion of having sex! But she was so sad that she asked her to come over, but she deliberately said that she had heard from Lady Lin next door, and at the same time she pulled out her huge dick with force.
Li Shishi was so excited that she moaned loudly, and she lay on the bed with a soft body. She was embarrassed for a moment. Knowing that this would happen, she would have to stay all day long today, so she could only play with Gao Yanei to play with Gao Yanei to fly together.
She turned over and beat the man like raindrops, and said angrily: Good Ah, it turns out that you have already made an attempt. If you get a little sister, you still don’t think it’s enough. You want to play with us two sisters in the boudoir at the same time. Her sister is shy and she is afraid that it’s not OK to call her over here. Why don’t we go there together and don’t teach her to wait for a long time. Humph, bad guy, can’t we accept you when we come together?
Gao Yanei laughed lewdly and said: OK, let's go, let's see if you and your sisters work together, what can you do to me? After saying that, he picked up Li Shishi's fragrant body and got out of bed with her.
The two of them were sitting naked beside the bed, but a gentle and shy voice came: Enemies, raped my sister, but they were not willing to accept it. If we sisters came together, wouldn't you really be able to do anything to you? I saw that Lady Lin had a young woman with a bun on her head, and she was only wrapped in a bath towel all over her body, blushing, and she had pushed open the door and walked in elegantly
Seeing her fragrant body radiating heat and her skin was red, it seemed that she had just soaked in a hot spring.
Ruozhen waited in the next door monastery as requested by her adulterer this morning.
Hearing the adulterer fighting with his sister across the wall makes her feel distracted, so she can't sleep
She was not convenient to go over and disturb the good things of the two, so she had to quietly open the window and look at them all in the romantic and happy mood in the next room. She was so embarrassed that she could only take a hot spring to relieve her desire.
When I heard the adulterer calling her next door, I finally let go of my shame and lifted the door and entered the house.
Gao Yanei saw that Lady Lin was wearing only a bath towel and approached gracefully. She was extremely seductive and could not help but hold her in her arms, making her plump buttocks sit on her right big legs, and said with a lewd smile: Zhen'er, you've finally come and waited next door for a long time, but it's a pain for you. It's all my fault that I'm too greedy for your sister's body and can't stop fucking her.
Lady Lin was embarrassed and snuggled beside his face and said angrily: My sister's body is the emperor's three palaces and six courtyards, and she is full of beauties and will be greedy. What's more, your servant is having a great time when she sees you, and she has a very happy life. If you are happy for you, how can you blame you
Seeing that Sister Yi was so bold, Li Shishi took the initiative to come over and dressed so temptingly, which made her feel moved when she saw it.
She was raped by Gao Yanei for a long time, and the sister of the whole school was very embarrassed.
Although she was in a brothel, she had only done things with the emperor seriously before, and had never tried to fly together, and Huizong was not capable of doing so either.
This time, she wanted to serve her husband with Lady Lin so that her lover could enjoy the happiness of her lover, but it was her first time in her life to fly together. How to teach her not to be shy
She lowered her moth's head in shame and said angrily: Sister's body, he is only thinking about this... Even when he wants the girl's body, he doesn't forget to think about you... Sister, he is so crazy that he has not had a good time yet. Don't let him go...
Madam Lin smiled happily and said with infinite joy: That's natural. We sisters are united and we can't teach him to underestimate him. We will be told to give up and feel happy...
Gao Yanei also laughed happily and said: Hahaha, they are all beautiful women, they are equally matched! Just as you are about to taste your sister's double flowers, if you lose, how can you still have the face to enjoy your beautiful body? Shishi, you can also imitate your sister and sit on my left leg
Li Shishi slapped him and hit him on the shoulder, just like Ruozhen, sitting on his butt on his lover's big hair leg. Seeing Gao Yanei hugging her and Yijie two beauties, he couldn't help but look at Ruozhen. He was shy for a moment. The two sisters were in harmony and said in unison: You are so evil, one is not enough, you still need two...
Madam Lin and Gao Yanei have played with each other many times, and even all the girls fly together. Although she is tender, she has become familiar with her for a long time, but she is not as shy as Li Shishi.
At this time, I saw my sister sitting naked on the adulterer's legs, covered in fragrant sweat, her face flushed, and her breasts were already rubbing by the adulterer, and her lower body was even muddy. Knowing that Gao Yanei had fucked her to the fullest, she couldn't help but kiss her handsome face happily, and giggled and said with a giggle: Good sister, I'm right, only Brother Yanei can make you really enjoy it, right?
Li Shishi sat up straight shyly, covered her breasts and private parts with her hands, and said angrily: It was all my sister who harmed me! Brother-in-law, he is not happy now! You must help me later
Madam Lin smiled and said: Of course, help you...but that's because you were itchy. Last night, you had to ask me to ask him to ask you... You can't deal with him alone, but you called your sister to suffer together. Are you still blamed your sister... She and Li Shishi sat on the man's thighs on the left and right. Seeing that she was still wrapped in a bath towel, Li Shishi and the adulterer were naked, especially the adulterer's huge cock, which was standing between them majestic, making her seem unhappy and straightforward.
While speaking, he untied the bath towel and threw it on the ground with tactfulness.
She stretched out a white left hand, held the root of the adulterer's extremely thick cock, and signaled Li Shishi to also take action to strode his big cock, and continued while stroking: Sister, we sisters serve him together for the first time. You must know that he is not a problem to deal with several girls alone. We must not underestimate the enemy. If we don't believe it, we will lose to him! We must make him feel great and avenge you for rape just now!
When Li Shishi saw her lover holding her sister, she was proudly appreciating the two naked beauty.
Seeing his happy face, his big cock was even thicker, long and erect and unconventional. He didn't care about his shyness, and he couldn't help but blush and held the upper half of the giant in his right hand, stroking and observing.
Li Shishi saw that the majestic giant that had just raped her was extremely angry, full of energy, and was excited, without any fatigue, emitting powerful heat in her sister's hands.
The heat was transmitted into her heart through her palms, causing her nerves to stir up, and her heart couldn't help but itchy again
In this situation, Li Shishi couldn't help swallowing. The sound of swallowing made her look so shy that she blushed. However, she saw her sister pursing her lips at her, and she only cares about stroking the adulterer's big sun root with her left hand, and even putting out her right hand to hold the big sun egg, without any intention of mocking her. She felt relieved.
Her other jade hand couldn't help but hold the cock rod on the lower edge of the giant tortoise tightly, and grabbed the uppermost part of the huge cock.
At this time, in addition to the big glans, she and Lady Lin had three hands tightly clamped the whole big dick pole at the same time, and the big yang testicle also fell into the sister's right hand to play with it.
The three cock-clenched fists were all stacked together, and the giant object actually burst out from her palm, which showed that the magical steed of this object was extraordinary!
But she was just trying to fly together for the first time, and didn't know what to do next, so she had to use her hands to grab the cock pole in her hands at the same time and clumsyly pull it up.
Gao Yanei felt that the two girls and two big breasts were pressing against her face, and a warm fragrance came from it, all of which were extremely fragrant. The smooth and white feeling of the four breasts made him feel even more sensational.
Smelling the strong milky scent from the cleavage of the two women, I couldn't help but open my mouth, pressing against the four breasts, and taking a deep breath
He also felt that the two women were grabbing his donkey cock with four hands and began to hold it in their hands and play repeatedly
Gao Yanei let them stroking their dicks, but they were only interested in taking turns kissing four big breasts. Hearing the breath of the two women getting heavier and heavier, and they were stroking their dicks faster and faster. It seemed that they both were a little out of control and were fighting to strove their huge dicks, which made the atmosphere in the room suddenly tense.
He knew that although Li Shishi was good at sex, he had a good experience and was not as good as Lady Lin's experience, so he had such extreme actions. But at the same time, he felt that his four small hands made his big cock and the eggs hot, and he felt so swelling that it was so uncomfortable.
The two women's big white butts sitting on their hair legs were secretly twisting, and a lot of vaginal fluid was poured on his legs. Thinking of this way of playing, the two women would sooner or later lose control.
I couldn't help but kiss the second girl's nipples in turn and gasped: Zhen'er, Shishi, don't be impatient, don't just hold it with your hands, you can also use your mouth to have a great time today. Let's play slowly, don't be too anxious, you're messing around
Li Shishi was slightly stunned when she heard this, but then she realized that she was talking about her and couldn't help but lower her head in shame.
When I looked at the big cock, I saw a little translucent love juice flowing out from the top of the giant tortoise as he moved his gloves.
Li Shishi knew his thoughts. Today, this lewd demon wanted to play her sisters in different ways to let them go, and would never let them suck their dick like this easily!
Not easy to be happy!
She couldn't help but stick out her tongue, licked the giant tortoise's urethra, and licked the drop of translucent love juice into her mouth. A unique fishy body odor that stimulated her to look up and smile at Madam Lin, which made the two girls even more excited.
Ruozhen also learned from her and lowered her head and kissed the giant turtle
Li Shishi noticed that the big glans became harder and stronger under her sister's tongue. She felt her body changes and she couldn't help but feel happy.
The excitement stimulated her, making her lips slightly open and rub her turtle with her seductive red lips.
Then I remembered that I had learned many unique skills in seducing men, which came in handy on him. Why did I forget it all before?
He then gently bites the man's big glans with silver teeth, which makes Gao Yanei frown
Seeing that the man was unbearable, he was even more happy, and quickly apologized: Good brother-in-law, don't be angry, my sister and I will teach you how to play well. Just now, I just don't know how to play, so I just kept stroking your big dick with my sister for a while and I will use my mouth to make you happy. However, now the little girl thinks about playing a game and wants to say it out, but I don't know if my sister is willing to? When she said that, she was flustered and her hands were already scattered, so she no longer rushed her to masturbate. The feeling of losing control just now was gone
Lady Lin smiled and said: What are you unwilling to do with your sister? You have a new way of playing, and you can't even ask for it. As long as the official has a happy day, he will be fine. He also said that while using his left hand to stroke the root of the dick, and his right hand to knead the big yang eggs.
Gao Yanei stroked his beautiful buttocks with his hands, stretched his mouth to suck his breasts in turn, and said with a smile: What are the new ways to play? Just tell me! I have time to deal with your sisters today, and I will not beg you for defeat. I will never give up! If you lose, Shishi, you will have some time from now on, and I will be in this Taoyun Villa and let me play with it.
Li Shishi and Lin Niangzi served the huge cock with four hands at the same time. Seeing him so arrogant, they looked at each other shyly and lowered their heads. They knew that even if they were the power of her two women, they might not be able to subdue him. They were even more emotional for a while, making the huge cock burst out with their hands.
The two women were slutting and playing seriously for a while, but Li Shishi seemed to have figured it out. While stroking, he raised his big blushing face and finally plucked up the courage and said: OK, that's it. If you can defeat both of us sisters at the same time, I, Li Shishi, will be your woman. As long as the emperor doesn't come to my younger sister, I will come here to accompany my sister for you to play with you and will never regret it! Sister, my younger sister will become his lover in the future, don't you be jealous?
Ruozhen and her worked together to play with their cocks and play with eggs. They were also a sworn sister. They should be united and couldn't help but smile and said: How could they be jealous? I was afraid that Jin'er would not agree with him. You are with me. Of course, I am happy. But don't underestimate him. I will bet against him again and lose to him again. You must be careful.
Li Shishi stroked her big dick with both hands and was extremely smooth, and she smiled and said: It's okay that my little sister lost and lost. If you keep this bet, it's my sister. You said last night that he had a 24-style erotic rain, and he was so strong that he was very tight, right?
It's Ah, he is so lustful and has many tricks
Sister, how good are you to tell these twenty-four styles to your younger sister?
Ruozhen smiled with a pursed lips, Feng Zhiyanran: What's wrong with you? I'll tell you all
Li Shishi used his right thumb to massage the giant tortoise's urethra, and smiled: Well, my little sister practices all kinds of skills to serve men as a child. She has been taken away by the emperor and will no longer be able to use her skills. This time, she will use it all on her brother-in-law. She will also use this opportunity to pass it on to her sister.
Very Ah, my sister wants to learn too
Sister, you know that dick stroking, blowjob, breast sex, buttock sex and anal sex all have all kinds of uses, and there are many tricks to learn. It’s not a matter of one day or one night. Today, I will use my brother-in-law’s big cock to pass it on to you, and I will teach him how comfortable he is enough to treat him. You and I will let him demonstrate these twenty-four poses on us again, which is great?
Ruozhen's cheeks were flushed, her bright eyes were flowing, and she pressed her face against the adulterer's face, and she smiled and said: It's so great, with her sister here, her sister is no longer afraid of him, a big lust.
The second girl said while using her four hands to play with her giant Gao Yanei, which made him so happy that he couldn't help but smile.
He heard Li Shishi's provocative words and suddenly became bold and interrupted and said with a lewd smile: Don't say that you have many things, but you just say nothing but practice. If you try all your skills, why are you afraid? Let me tell you when will the competition start?
Li Shishi smiled and stroking her dick with her hands. The more she stroking her, the more she stroking her, the more she stroking her, she said in a coquettish voice: Good brother-in-law, do you think this is OK? Today, there are some time, and we are not busy. Now, the four-minute lunch card is over. You are hungry. My sister and I will accompany you to the hot spring in the room to relax. I asked Hongxiu Tianer and the two girls to bring good wine and food to the bathroom room. My sister and I will serve you to have fun and drink.
Gao Yanei hugged the two beauties with his hands, his hands left and right, and his cheeks were gentle and firmly fixed by the two sisters' delicate faces. The giant objects and eggs under his crotch were rubbed with her four soft little hands. Her heart was so happy that she couldn't help but kiss the two women's faces in a lewd smile: It's naturally good! What else can you play? You can use it.
Li Shishi continued to pick up the dick: I will have a few drinks with you, and then dance a few dances for you, let you enjoy my sister's dance while eating. Just be the first time you come back to Taoyun Villa to welcome you and wait for you to have enough wine and meals. We will start this bathing competition. We have an afternoon to play slowly, so why not let my sister use your invincible big cock to teach my sister all kinds of dick-serving skills... When she learns it all... Well, we are limited to the setting sun. If you try the twenty-four styles on my sister and still haven't had a good time, we lose. I will be yours from now on. My sister is also a pleasure-conscious person. To be honest, even the emperor has not gotten my anus in the backyard. Where is the place where the young girl loses, I will give you the anus with my sister?
Gao Yanei and Lady Lin applauded simultaneously
The lewd guy was very happy and said with a smile: That's the best! What should I do this afternoon, Jin'er, Qin'er and Wan'er?
Li Shishi quickly stroked his huge cock with his hands, and smiled like a flower: Are we two sisters not enough? I want to add Jin'er and others! It seems that it is really hard to win you today. Don't worry, sooner or later, they will come together. It's just this afternoon competition. They are not allowed to participate. If you win my sister, we will all go to the outdoor hot spring pool tonight and call Jin'er and the four maids of Hongxiu Tianer Ruier Lan'er in this villa. They will all come to have fun with you.
Gao Yanei heard his blood gushing and couldn't help but smile at the sky, saying: OK! OK! Great! That's great. Let's have lunch first, drinking with your sister while having fun!
Li Shishi whispered to Ruozhen, and all four small hands released their huge cock and eggs.
Two stunning beauties stood up together
Li Shishi sang a gentle bow and said: Brother-in-law, we sisters go to make up for a while. You can wait here for a while. The wine and food are served. We will call you to the heroine's hot spring pool and accompany you to have wine and have fun together. After saying that, I took Ruozhen's arm and entered the heroine's monkey with her.
******************
At noon that day, the door of the heroine of Taoyun Villa's monastery was closed and guests were not allowed
The open-air hot spring pool behind the room is covered with delicious wine and delicious food, fresh fruit candied fruits
Gao Yanei Ao puts a giant cannon under his crotch to fight against the two beauties of Lady Lin, Li Shishi
The three of them were naked in the pool, drinking and talking, gambling, touching their dicks and stroking their pussy, feeding their breasts, having fun, and having fun without restraint, playing with extreme happiness, and really envious of the gods in the sky
After the meal was full, the two girls performed their dancing skills in the pool, each showing off their romantic style, and let the adulterer order more than ten beautiful dances.
When one woman was dancing naked, the other woman stroking her dick and playing the flute for Gao Yanei, letting him play with his body, enjoying her comfortably while enjoying her naked dance.
Sometimes two girls dance together, and the flower Tai Sui pours and drinks by itself, looking at the beautiful colors carefully
After enjoying the spring scenery, Li Shishi borrowed Gao Yanei's supreme penis and taught all the various erotic abilities she had learned in this Taoyun Villa over the past three years to Lin Niangzi one by one.
It turns out that this villa is the property of her adoptive father Li Yin.
Li Yin was originally a wealthy businessman who opened a house in Tokyo. When Li Shishi was fifteen years old, he died of illness, but he educated his daughter to be left in the hands of a strong man.
Li Shishi was rescued by a Taoist priest named Gongsun, and was handed over to this village by Li's mother and became the owner of the villa. Li's mother gave her eighteen kinds of sex skills.
Li Shishi happened to use this majestic and huge cock as a living thing, and carefully demonstrated the 18 rare suspicious tricks in the world, including lewd cock, oil push, mouth, breast, and buttocks, to show her to see it, and teach her to learn and use it on this Hua Tai Sui, and to be fair by men. After the man must be praised by the man, he will learn it.
If Zhen has a high understanding, he will learn these eighteen sexual skills easily. He will often get praise from adulterers. Although his skills are not as magical as Li Shishi, he will definitely be able to go hand in hand with him in time and it is difficult to tell the difference between him.
Only then did Lady Lin realize that there were so many tricks to serve men, and the complexity of the methods was far beyond her imagination.
These eighteen kinds of erotic skills are unique skills for men. Just by judging dicks, they include rubbing dicks with both hands to push oil, rubbing eggs in a fancy way, combing dicks, finger pressing the horse's urethra, protecting dick massage, glans adjustment, pubic massage and other techniques. Each technique contains more than ten changes, and the technique strength is also very different.
This skill alone will teach the adulterer to feel comfortable and feel free to the sky.
One of the two girls is carefully performing and teaching, and the other is learning and practicing. Fortunately, Gao Yanei has the ability to protect himself, so Madam Lin can use this golden big dick to complete all her eighteen erotic skills.
If another man is replaced, he will teach him this way, just this trick of picking up the dick, he will definitely teach him to ejaculate early.
Gao Yanei sat on the free chair in the pool, drinking happily while enjoying the joy of two women serving their huge cocks. He had no fear on his face except for the enjoyment.
After Madam Lin finished learning, Li Shishi couldn't help but praise Ruozhen Bingxue for being smart, and even more praise her lover for being so proud.
Seeing that the adulterer was so powerful, he was all erotic. The desire for friendship had reached an uncontrollable state, and he just wanted the adulterer to ask for their bodies soon.
Hearing that Li Shishi was anxious to learn the twenty-four poses, Ruozhen was shy and indulged in love, and taught all the various postures of the twenty-four poses of the lewd rain taught by Gao Yanei from Yasha to explore the sea, one style was put out and all of them were taught to Yimei.
Li Shishi copied the words and arranged her delicate body according to the posture taught by Sister Yi, which was exactly the same as hers. Both of them were dedicated to their bodies, and at the same time they were subjected to Gao Yanei's rotation of rape.
The two women discussed and gave up their own semen for a while, and then they changed their teaching style.
This flower Taisui is enjoying it. She lets them teach in a different way, but she enjoys the success of her own. She enjoys the joy of her whole life and enjoys the beauty of her whole family.
He was full of power and only raped the two girls in the pool all afternoon, causing the two stunning sisters in Tokyo to moan high, crying like the sky and the earth, and lost countless times
But I kept my ego very tightly, and my huge cock wandered around the peak, so straightforward that I couldn't help laughing lewdly, and I felt that the joy of life was nothing more than
Until Ruozhen finished the twenty-three poses to Li Shishi, the two women had lost their sperm and had been fucked so hard that they were covered in spring red. They were extremely delicate, all of them were like breasts and threw themselves into a man's arms and acted coquettishly.
The two women each tried to rush to suck their huge cock, and at the same time they used their efforts to focus on Buddha. Both of them were dressed under the adulterer's crotch, and they both blew the cock and held the turtle for him, competing to lick the high male gun.
When they licked their huge cocks cleanly, Li Shishi had already belonged to her. She fell in love with this man deeply and knew that he was the one he wanted. She couldn't help but ask Lady Lin to pass on the last 24 styles to her.
Ruozhen saw a swing by the pool, and walked out of the hot spring pool with her sister's hand and invited Gao Yanei to demonstrate this most lustful posture to Li Shishi.
It was just the setting sun. The two girls, under the rays of the setting sun, tried each with Gao Yane Shuang.
This lewdness was far beyond Li Shishi's imagination. Even if she was familiar with all the skills of seducing men, she could not bear it. Finally, she begged for mercy and lost, and promised to carry the emperor on her back and be the lover of Gao Yanei forever.
This Hua Taisui won the gambling competition. I feel very grateful to the book "The Art of Adjusting Yang" presented by Ximen Qing, a pharmacy in Yanggu County. If it weren't for this book, I would never have been able to beat her two daughters.
Now it is finally perfect. Li Shishi immediately asked to fulfill his bet and give her the first reply to her asshole.
Li Shishi is a cool man. He immediately agreed and invited Ruozhen to help him. Finally, he lay on the edge of the pool with Lady Lin in the hot spring pool, and handed over the back to the devil to debauchery.
Gao Yanei flew the two girls' anus and was excited for a moment. He even discussed the plan of having an affair with the two girls when they changed their anal wheels.
Li Shishi was afraid that the emperor would know about the two, so he agreed to secretly communicate with him, so he asked him to send his maid to the Li family on the Imperial Street to inquire. Whenever Huizong was flawless, he would take a letter from him and invite him to meet at this Taoyun Villa.
Lady Lin also agreed to be the heroine of this villa, with Jin'er as her deputy envoy, and from then on she lived here alone, waiting for the adulterer to come and meet, in order to have a happy and comfortable life.
The three of them discussed the anal sex. Gao Yanei thought about the future good things, and his heart was already shaking, and his cock was moving.
Ruozhen is grateful for the kindness of her elder sister, and she is eager to ask her for her adulterer to only put her penis in Li Shishi's shameful pussy and give her all the rain and dew.
The two girls carefully served the adulterer to wash his huge cock. Li Shishi made it easy to pose in the free chair and fertilize it. Gao Yanei fucked into the deep palace
Ruozhen used the fancy egg-hardening technique he had just learned to help his adulterer fuck his sister. Finally, he taught him to have a happy sperm that he had been holding for half a day after he continued to fuck three hundred times.
Li Shishi only felt her lower abdomen slightly bulging, as if she was filled with semen. Her beautiful eyes were so refreshed that she was almost fainted.
After the work was done, the two beauties were extremely happy and hugged each other and cried
Both girls were very shy. When they saw their adulterers coming to hug them, they immediately rushed into their adulterers' arms.
The three of them hugged the pool together, kissed each other wildly with three mouths, so happy that they were hard to say...
The Song people had a good poem to praise this beautiful and beautiful music:
Jasmine and peonies, and flowers are spreading together to serve the perverted wolf
Hot spring spring is born in the emperor's green, and immortals fly outside the sky wander together
The most beautiful two-flying in the world, the wine pond, the meat in the forest is so beautiful
The two teams defeated Daji together, and the Yanei was as powerful as King Zhou
If you want to know what happens next, please see the next breakdown
![[Historical fiction] The wonders of the lantern - Officialdom, good writing, drama](/templates/nvshen/themes/img/thumb_1.png)